Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtras
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 4.0 prāṇabhṛtsu tv evāvistarām ātmā teṣu hi
raso 'pi dṛśyate na cittam itareṣu //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 3, 27, 2.0 tasya patantī
rasam adhayat taddhītarasaṃ nānvāpnot pūrve savane te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tat paśuṣv apaśyaṃs tad yad āśiram avanayanty ājyena paśunā caranti tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrvābhyāṃ savanābhyām //
AB, 3, 27, 2.0 tasya patantī rasam adhayat
taddhītarasaṃ nānvāpnot pūrve savane te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tat paśuṣv apaśyaṃs tad yad āśiram avanayanty ājyena paśunā caranti tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrvābhyāṃ savanābhyām //
AB, 3, 31, 7.0 sarvadevatyo vā eṣa hotā yo vaiśvadevaṃ śaṃsati sarvā diśo dhyāyecchaṃsiṣyan sarvāsv eva tad dikṣu
rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 4, 3, 5.0 trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiram pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity aticchandasaḥ śaṃsati chandasāṃ vai yo
raso 'tyakṣarat so 'ticchandasam abhy atyakṣarat tad aticchandaso 'ticchandastvaṃ sarvebhyo vā eṣa chandobhyaḥ saṃnirmito yat ṣoᄆaśī tad yad aticchandasaḥ śaṃsati sarvebhya evainaṃ tac chandobhyaḥ saṃnirmimīte //
AB, 5, 19, 16.0 krīᄆaṃ vaḥ śardho mārutam iti mārutaṃ jambhe
rasasya vāvṛdha iti vṛdhanvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 34, 3.0 atho yad bhūyiṣṭhenaiva brahmaṇā chandasāṃ
rasenārtvijyaṃ karoti yad brahmā tasmād brahmārdhabhāggha vā eṣa itareṣām ṛtvijām agra āsa yad brahmārdham eva brahmaṇa āsārdham itareṣām ṛtvijām //
AB, 6, 12, 5.0 dhītarasaṃ vai tṛtīyasavanam athaitad adhītarasaṃ śukriyaṃ chando yat triṣṭup savanasya sarasatāyā iti brūyād atho indraṃ evaitat savane 'nvābhajatīti //
AB, 6, 12, 5.0 dhītarasaṃ vai tṛtīyasavanam athaitad
adhītarasaṃ śukriyaṃ chando yat triṣṭup savanasya sarasatāyā iti brūyād atho indraṃ evaitat savane 'nvābhajatīti //
AB, 6, 32, 1.0 chandasāṃ vai ṣaṣṭhenāhnāptānāṃ
raso 'tyanedat sa prajāpatir abibhet parāṅ ayaṃ chandasāṃ raso lokān atyeṣyatīti tam parastāc chandobhiḥ paryagṛhṇān nārāśaṃsyā gāyatryā raibhyā triṣṭubhaḥ pārikṣityā jagatyāḥ kāravyayānuṣṭubhas tat punaś chandassu rasam adadhāt //
AB, 6, 32, 1.0 chandasāṃ vai ṣaṣṭhenāhnāptānāṃ raso 'tyanedat sa prajāpatir abibhet parāṅ ayaṃ chandasāṃ
raso lokān atyeṣyatīti tam parastāc chandobhiḥ paryagṛhṇān nārāśaṃsyā gāyatryā raibhyā triṣṭubhaḥ pārikṣityā jagatyāḥ kāravyayānuṣṭubhas tat punaś chandassu rasam adadhāt //
AB, 6, 32, 1.0 chandasāṃ vai ṣaṣṭhenāhnāptānāṃ raso 'tyanedat sa prajāpatir abibhet parāṅ ayaṃ chandasāṃ raso lokān atyeṣyatīti tam parastāc chandobhiḥ paryagṛhṇān nārāśaṃsyā gāyatryā raibhyā triṣṭubhaḥ pārikṣityā jagatyāḥ kāravyayānuṣṭubhas tat punaś chandassu
rasam adadhāt //
AB, 6, 32, 2.0 sarasair hāsya chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati sarasaiś chandobhir yajñaṃ tanute ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 32, 2.0 sarasair hāsya chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati
sarasaiś chandobhir yajñaṃ tanute ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 33, 10.0 chandasāṃ haiṣa
raso yad aitaśapralāpaś chandassv eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 6, 33, 10.0 chandasāṃ haiṣa raso yad aitaśapralāpaś chandassv eva tad
rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 6, 33, 11.0 sarasair hāsya chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati sarasaiś chandobhir yajñaṃ tanute ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 33, 11.0 sarasair hāsya chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati
sarasaiś chandobhir yajñaṃ tanute ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 7, 31, 1.0 teṣāṃ yaś camasānāṃ
raso 'vāṅ ait te 'varodhā abhavann atha ya ūrdhvas tāni phalāni //
AB, 8, 7, 10.0 athaitāni ha vai kṣatriyād ījānād vyutkrāntāni bhavanti brahmakṣatre ūrg annādyam apām oṣadhīnāṃ
raso brahmavarcasam irā puṣṭiḥ prajātiḥ kṣatrarūpaṃ tad atho annasya rasa oṣadhīnāṃ kṣatram pratiṣṭhā tad yad evāmū purastād āhutī juhoti tad asmin brahmakṣatre dadhāti //
AB, 8, 7, 10.0 athaitāni ha vai kṣatriyād ījānād vyutkrāntāni bhavanti brahmakṣatre ūrg annādyam apām oṣadhīnāṃ raso brahmavarcasam irā puṣṭiḥ prajātiḥ kṣatrarūpaṃ tad atho annasya
rasa oṣadhīnāṃ kṣatram pratiṣṭhā tad yad evāmū purastād āhutī juhoti tad asmin brahmakṣatre dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 2.0 atha yad dadhi madhu ghṛtam bhavaty apāṃ sa oṣadhīnāṃ
raso 'pām evāsmiṃs tad oṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 2.0 atha yad dadhi madhu ghṛtam bhavaty apāṃ sa oṣadhīnāṃ raso 'pām evāsmiṃs tad oṣadhīnāṃ
rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 5.0 atha yat surā bhavati kṣatrarūpaṃ tad atho annasya
rasaḥ kṣatrarūpam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty atho annasya rasam //
AB, 8, 8, 5.0 atha yat surā bhavati kṣatrarūpaṃ tad atho annasya rasaḥ kṣatrarūpam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty atho annasya
rasam //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti
raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati
rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 68, 4.1 klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram
arasārasaṃ tvākaram arasāraso 'si /
AVP, 1, 68, 4.1 klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram
arasārasaṃ tvākaram arasāraso 'si /
AVP, 1, 68, 4.1 klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram arasārasaṃ tvākaram
arasāraso 'si /
AVP, 1, 68, 4.1 klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram arasārasaṃ tvākaram
arasāraso 'si /
AVP, 4, 35, 2.1 utsam akṣitaṃ vyacanti ye sadā ye vā siñcanti
rasam oṣadhīṣu /
AVP, 4, 35, 3.1 payo dhenūnāṃ
rasam oṣadhīnāṃ javam arvatāṃ kavayo ya invatha /
AVP, 10, 4, 1.1 idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ prathatāṃ gobhir aśvair idaṃ rāṣṭram annenerayā
rasena /
AVP, 10, 4, 9.1 saṃsṛṣṭaṃ vo rāṣṭraṃ paśubhir gobhir aśvaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭam annenerayā
rasena /
AVP, 10, 5, 5.2 payaḥ paśūnāṃ
rasam oṣadhīnāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ savitā me ni yacchāt //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 3, 13, 5.2 tīvro
raso madhupṛcām araṃgama ā mā prāṇena saha varcasā gamet //
AVŚ, 4, 15, 2.1 sam īkṣayantu taviṣāḥ sudānavo 'pāṃ
rasā oṣadhībhiḥ sacantām /
AVŚ, 4, 27, 2.1 utsam akṣitaṃ vyacanti ye sadā ya āsiñcanti
rasam oṣadhīṣu /
AVŚ, 4, 27, 3.1 payo dhenūnāṃ
rasam oṣadhīnāṃ javam arvatāṃ kavayo ya invatha /
AVŚ, 4, 35, 3.1 yo dādhāra pṛthivīṃ viśvabhojasaṃ yo antarikṣam āpṛṇād
rasena /
AVŚ, 5, 13, 2.2 gṛhṇāmi te madhyamam uttamaṃ
rasam utāvamam bhiyasā neśad ād u te //
AVŚ, 5, 13, 3.2 ahaṃ tam asya nṛbhir agrabham
rasaṃ tamasa iva jyotir ud etu sūryaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 5.1 devānāṃ bhāga upanāha eṣo 'pāṃ
rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya /
AVŚ, 9, 6, 32.1 payaś ca vā eṣa
rasaṃ ca gṛhāṇām aśnāti yaḥ pūrvo 'tither aśnāti //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 8.2 sā bībhatsur
garbharasā nividdhā namasvanta id upavākam īyuḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 10.0 payaś ca
rasaś cānnaṃ cānnādyaṃ cartaṃ ca satyaṃ ceṣṭaṃ ca pūrtaṃ ca prajā ca paśavaś ca //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 17.1 nāṅgulībhir na sabudbudābhir na saphenābhir noṣṇābhirna kṣārābhir na lavaṇābhir na kaluṣābhir na vivarṇābhir na
durgandharasābhiḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 3, 6.1 bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ
rasaṃ prāśayāmi śivāsta āpa oṣadhayaḥ santvasau iti sarvāsvanuṣajati //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 9, 5.0 tā ubhayīr ānīyamānāḥ pratimantrayate sam āpo adbhir agmata sam oṣadhayo
rasena saṃ revatīr jagatībhir madhumatīr madhumatībhiḥ sṛjyadhvam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 1.0 atha tiraḥ pavitram ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirvapati mahīnāṃ payo 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ
rasas tasya te 'kṣīyamāṇasya nirvapāmi devayajyāyā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 21.0 athainām ājyam avekṣayati mahīnāṃ payo 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ
rasas tvā cakṣuṣāvekṣe suprajāstvāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 8, 1.0 odanasavena yakṣyamāṇo bhavati sa upakalpayate rohitaṃ carmānaḍuhaṃ suvarṇarajatau ca rukmau śatamānaṃ ca pravartaṃ caturo varṇān brāhmaṇaṃ rājanyaṃ vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ caturo
rasān madhu surāṃ payo 'paś catvāri pātrāṇi sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ kāṃsyaṃ mṛnmayaṃ catasro dakṣiṇāḥ śatamānaṃ hiraṇyaṃ tisṛdhanvam aṣṭrāṃ māṣaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ catuṣṭayīḥ śalākāḥ parṇamayyau naiyagrodhyāv āśvatthyau phālgunapācyau catvāri nānāvṛkṣyāṇi pātrāṇi saktūṃs trīṇi darbhapuñjīlāny audumbaraṃ droṇaṃ catuḥsrakti catuṣṭayīr apo digbhyaḥ saṃbhṛtāḥ śataṃ ca rathaṃ ca //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 1.0 yāvad evātrādhvaryuś ceṣṭati tāvad eṣa pratiprasthātaudumbare droṇe catuṣṭayīr apaḥ samavanīya caturo grahān gṛhṇāty apāṃ yo dravaṇe
rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāya tejase brahmavarcasāya gṛhṇāmīti parṇamayena //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 2.0 apāṃ ya ūrmau
rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyaujase vīryāya gṛhṇāmīti naiyagrodhena //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 3.0 apāṃ yo madhyato
rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāya puṣṭyai prajananāya gṛhṇāmīty āśvatthena //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 4.0 apāṃ yo yajñiyo
rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya gṛhṇāmīty audumbareṇa //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 6.0 tad yajamānaṃ prāñcam upaveśya suvarṇarajatābhyāṃ rukmābhyāṃ paryupāsyābhiṣiñcaty apāṃ yo dravaṇe
rasas tenāham imam āmuṣyāyaṇaṃ tejase brahmavarcasāyābhiṣiñcāmīti parṇamayena //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 7.0 apāṃ ya ūrmau
rasas tenāham imam āmuṣyāyaṇam ojase vīryāyābhiṣiñcāmīti naiyagrodhena //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 8.0 apāṃ yo madhyato
rasas tenāham imam āmuṣyāyaṇaṃ puṣṭyai prajananāyābhiṣiñcāmīty āśvatthena //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 9.0 apāṃ yo yajñiyo
rasas tenāham imam āmuṣyāyaṇam āyuṣe dīrghāyutvāyābhiṣiñcāmīty audumbareṇa //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 24, 7.1 athainaṃ dadhi madhu ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tribhir darbhapuñjīlair hiraṇyena vā triḥ prāśayaty apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ
rasaṃ prāśayāmy āyur varco yaśo medhāṃ tvayi dadhāmi savitrā prasūtas tvaṣṭā vīram adhāt sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 2, 13, 4.1 amīmadanta pitaraḥ somyā ity abhiparyāvṛtya namaskārair upatiṣṭhate namo vaḥ pitaro
rasāyeti pratipadyāhaṃ teṣāṃ vasiṣṭho bhūyāsam ityantena //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 10.1 chittvā namaskārair upatiṣṭhate namo vaḥ pitaro
rasāyeti pratipadyāhaṃ teṣāṃ vasiṣṭho bhūyasām ityantena //
BhārŚS, 1, 11, 1.3 apāṃ
rasa oṣadhīnāṃ suvarṇo niṣkā ime yajamānasya santu kāmadughā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 2, 3, 2.5 tasyaitasya mūrtasyaitasya martyasyaitasya sthitasyaitasya sata eṣa
raso ya eṣa tapati /
BĀU, 2, 3, 3.6 tasyaitasyāmūrtasyaitasyāmṛtasyaitasya yata etasya tyasyaiṣa
raso ya eṣa etasmin maṇḍale puruṣaḥ /
BĀU, 2, 3, 4.6 tasyaitasya mūrtasyaitasya martyasyaitasya sthitasyaitasya sata eṣa
raso yaccakṣuḥ /
BĀU, 2, 3, 5.5 tasyaitasyāmūrtasyaitasyāmṛtasyaitasya yata etasya tyasyaiṣa
raso yo 'yaṃ dakṣiṇe 'kṣan puruṣaḥ /
BĀU, 3, 8, 8.1 sa hovāca etad vai tad akṣaraṃ gārgi brāhmaṇā abhivadanty asthūlam anaṇv ahrasvam adīrgham alohitam asneham acchāyam atamo 'vāyv anākāśam asaṅgam
arasam agandham acakṣuṣkam aśrotram avāg amano 'tejaskam aprāṇam amukham agātram anantaram abāhyam /
BĀU, 4, 5, 13.1 sa yathā saindhavaghano 'nantaro 'bāhyaḥ kṛtsno
rasaghana eva /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 1, 3.1 sa eṣa
rasānāṃ rasatamaḥ paramaḥ parārdhyo 'ṣṭamo yadudgīthaḥ //
ChU, 3, 1, 3.2 tasyābhitaptasya yaśas teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ
raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 3, 2, 2.2 tasya abhitaptasya yaśas teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ
raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 3, 3, 2.2 tasyābhitaptasya yaśas teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ
raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 3, 4, 2.2 tasyābhitaptasya yaśas teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ
raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 3, 5, 2.2 tasyābhitaptasya yaśas teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ
raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 3, 14, 2.1 manomayaḥ prāṇaśarīro bhārūpaḥ satyasaṃkalpa ākāśātmā sarvakarmā sarvakāmaḥ sarvagandhaḥ
sarvarasaḥ sarvam idam abhyātto 'vāky anādaraḥ //
ChU, 3, 14, 4.1 sarvakarmā sarvakāmaḥ sarvagandhaḥ
sarvarasaḥ sarvam idam abhyātto 'vākyanādaraḥ /
ChU, 4, 17, 4.2 ṛcām eva
tadrasenarcāṃ vīryeṇarcāṃ yajñasya viriṣṭaṃ saṃdadhāti //
ChU, 4, 17, 5.2 yajuṣām eva
tadrasena yajuṣāṃ vīryeṇa yajuṣāṃ yajñasya viriṣṭaṃ saṃdadhāti //
ChU, 4, 17, 6.2 sāmnām eva
tadrasena sāmnāṃ vīryeṇa sāmnāṃ yajñasya viriṣṭaṃ saṃdadhāti //
ChU, 6, 9, 1.1 yathā somya madhu madhukṛto nistiṣṭhanti nānātyayānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ
rasān samavahāram ekatāṃ rasaṃ gamayanti //
ChU, 6, 9, 1.1 yathā somya madhu madhukṛto nistiṣṭhanti nānātyayānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ rasān samavahāram ekatāṃ
rasaṃ gamayanti //
ChU, 6, 9, 2.1 te yathā tatra na vivekaṃ labhante 'muṣyāhaṃ vṛkṣasya
raso 'smy amuṣyāhaṃ vṛkṣasya raso 'smīti /
ChU, 6, 9, 2.1 te yathā tatra na vivekaṃ labhante 'muṣyāhaṃ vṛkṣasya raso 'smy amuṣyāhaṃ vṛkṣasya
raso 'smīti /
ChU, 7, 7, 1.3 dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ cānnaṃ ca
rasaṃ cemaṃ ca lokam amuṃ ca vijñānenaiva vijānāti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 8.0 evameva gṛhītvāpāṃ puṣpam asyoṣadhīnāṃ
raso 'gneḥ priyatamā tanūr indrasya priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāheti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 4, 3, 19.0 madhyamāyāṃ savyottānau namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro
rasāyeti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 7, 13.0 tasya śrāntasya taptasya saṃtaptasya sarvebhyo 'ṅgebhyo
raso 'kṣarat //
GB, 1, 1, 17, 1.0 tasya prathamayā svaramātrayā pṛthivīm agnim oṣadhivanaspatīn ṛgvedaṃ bhūr iti vyāhṛtiṃ gāyatraṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ prācīṃ diśaṃ vasantam ṛtuṃ vācam adhyātmaṃ jihvāṃ
rasam itīndriyāṇy anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 7.0 sa cen niṣṭhīved divo nu mām yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ yad atrāpi
rasasya me ity ātmānam anumantrayate //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattāṃ yad atrāpi
rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 2, 5, 3.2 apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ
rasaṃ prāśayāmi śivāsta āpa oṣadhayaḥ santvanamīvāsta āpa oṣadhayo bhavantu /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 8, 2.0 prāk stanaprāśanād vrīhiṃ ca yavaṃ ca jātarūpeṇāvaghṛṣyedam annam iti prāśayed idam annam ayaṃ
rasa idaṃ prāṇenāmṛtaṃ saha pṛthivī te mātā dyauḥ pitā jīvāhi śaradaḥ śataṃ paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 14.1 namo vaḥ pitaro
rasāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro balāya namo vaḥ pitaro manyave svadhāyai ca pitaro namo va ityūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn ityapaḥ prasicya //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 1, 3.3 tasya yo
rasaḥ prāṇedat so 'gnir abhavad rasasya rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 1, 3.3 tasya yo rasaḥ prāṇedat so 'gnir abhavad
rasasya rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 1, 3.3 tasya yo rasaḥ prāṇedat so 'gnir abhavad rasasya
rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 1, 4.3 tasya yo
rasaḥ prāṇedat sa vāyur abhavad rasasya rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 1, 4.3 tasya yo rasaḥ prāṇedat sa vāyur abhavad
rasasya rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 1, 4.3 tasya yo rasaḥ prāṇedat sa vāyur abhavad rasasya
rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 1, 5.3 tasya yo
rasaḥ prāṇedat sa ādityo 'bhavad rasasya rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 1, 5.3 tasya yo rasaḥ prāṇedat sa ādityo 'bhavad
rasasya rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 1, 5.3 tasya yo rasaḥ prāṇedat sa ādityo 'bhavad rasasya
rasaḥ //
JUB, 1, 1, 6.1 athaikasyaivākṣarasya
rasaṃ nāśaknod ādātum om ity etasyaiva //
JUB, 1, 22, 1.1 sa yathā madhudhāne madhunāᄆībhir madhv āsiñcād evam eva tat sāman punā
rasam āsiñcat //
JUB, 1, 22, 2.3 sa yathāsāv amīṣāṃ
rasam ādatta evam eṣa teṣāṃ rasam ādatte //
JUB, 1, 22, 2.3 sa yathāsāv amīṣāṃ rasam ādatta evam eṣa teṣāṃ
rasam ādatte //
JUB, 1, 22, 8.1 sa yathā madhvālopam adyād iti ha smāha sucittaḥ śailana evam etasya
rasasyātmānam pūrayeta /
JUB, 1, 46, 2.1 sa ṣoḍaśadhātmānaṃ vyakuruta bhadraṃ ca samāptiś cābhūtiś ca sambhūtiś ca bhūtaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca rūpaṃ cāparimitaṃ ca śrīś ca yaśaś ca nāma cāgraṃ ca sajātāś ca payaś ca mahīyā ca
rasaś ca //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 7, 4.0 sa vā eṣo 'staṃ yan brāhmaṇam eva śraddhayā praviśati payasā paśūṃs tejasāgnim ūrjauṣadhī
rasenāpas svadhayā vanaspatīn //
JB, 1, 7, 9.0 atha yad apaḥ pratyānayati yena
rasenāpaḥ praviṣṭo bhavati tam evāsmiṃs tat saṃbharati //
JB, 1, 39, 5.0 athāpaḥ pratyānayati yas te apsu
rasaḥ praviṣṭas tena saṃpṛcyasveti //
JB, 1, 147, 12.0 brahmaṇā hāsya
rasena stutaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān naudhasena stute //
JB, 1, 179, 3.0 te 'surās trayāṇāṃ savanānāṃ
rasaṃ vīryaṃ pravṛhyāndhaṃ tamaḥ prāviśan //
JB, 1, 188, 11.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ madhukṛtaḥ puṣpāṇāṃ
rasān saṃbharanty evaṃ ha vā etā devatāś chandasāṃ rasān samabharan //
JB, 1, 188, 11.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ madhukṛtaḥ puṣpāṇāṃ rasān saṃbharanty evaṃ ha vā etā devatāś chandasāṃ
rasān samabharan //
JB, 1, 189, 19.0 sarvasminn evaitat pṛṣṭharūpe
rase tejasy aparājite chandasi yajñasyāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 215, 6.0 tad yad etā madvatīr bhavanti
rasam evāsyām etad dadhaty aivainām etena pyāyayanti //
JB, 1, 216, 18.0 tad yad etā madvatīr bhavanti
rasam evāsyām etad dadhaty aivainām etena pyāyayanti //
JB, 1, 217, 11.0 yatra yatra vai devāś chandasāṃ
rasam anvavindaṃs tat punarnitunnam akurvaṃs tat punar abhyāghnan //
JB, 1, 217, 13.0 tad yat punarnitunnaṃ chando bhavati
rasam evāsyām etad dadhati rasasyaivaiṣānuvṛttiḥ //
JB, 1, 217, 13.0 tad yat punarnitunnaṃ chando bhavati rasam evāsyām etad dadhati
rasasyaivaiṣānuvṛttiḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 19.0 tāsām etad indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
rasas tejaḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ yad etā bahiṣpavamānyaḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 20.0 sa ya evam etad devatānām indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
rasaṃ tejaḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ vedendriyāvān eva vīryavān yaśasvī tviṣimān bhavati //
JB, 1, 278, 14.0 tam etaṃ yajñasya
rasaṃ pravṛhya purānyasmāt prajāpataye prayacchati tasmād bahiṣpavamānena stoṣyantaḥ prahvārā iva prakupitā iva sarpanti //
JB, 1, 278, 19.0 atha yat tato 'dhvaryuḥ sampraiṣān vadati prajāpataya eva tad yajñasya
rasaṃ pradāya tam āpyāyayati //
JB, 1, 313, 30.0 sa yo hānnasya
rasasya lokaḥ so 'sya loko bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 316, 17.0 sa eṣa retasaḥ pratirūpo devabhakṣaḥ somo rājā sarvasyāsya
rasaḥ samudūḍhaḥ //
JB, 1, 320, 5.0 yadi triṣṭubhaṃ gāyati yas triṣṭubho mādhyaṃdine
rasas taṃ prātassavane dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 6.0 yadi rathantaravarṇāṃ gāyati yo rathantarasya pṛṣṭheṣu
rasas taṃ prātassavane dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 7.0 yadi jagatīṃ gāyati yo jagatyai tṛtīyasavane
rasas taṃ prātassavane dadhāti //
JB, 1, 320, 11.0 yady u vai samāne yajñakratau dvedhā jigāsati viṣiktā ime
rasā yātayāmāno bhavanti //
JB, 1, 322, 7.0 sa yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman
rasaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 336, 7.0 sa yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman
rasaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 354, 21.0 yajñasya vai yatra śiro 'cchidyata tasya yo
rasaḥ prāṇedat ta evotīkā abhavan //
JB, 1, 358, 6.0 tān prajāpatir abravīd yad vā etasya trayasya vedasya teja indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
rasa āsīd idaṃ vā ahaṃ tat samudayaccham iti //
JB, 1, 363, 4.0 sa haitaṃ trayyai vidyāyai śukraṃ
rasaṃ pravṛḍhaṃ vidāṃcakāra sarvasya prāyaścittiṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity etābhir vyāhṛtibhiḥ //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 20, 20.0 bhakṣiteṣu yajñāyajñīyasya someṣvaparayā dvārā sadaso 'dhi niṣkramyāparayā dvārāgnīdhraṃ prapadyāgnīdhre sruvāhutī juhoti apāṃ puṣpam asy oṣadhīnāṃ
rasa indrasya priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāheti //
JaimŚS, 22, 20.0 abhyādhāyopatiṣṭhate 'po 'nvacāriṣaṃ
rasena samasṛkṣmahi payasvāṃ agna āgamaṃ taṃ mā saṃsṛja varcaseti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 3, 5, 1.0 ṛdhaṅmantro tad id āsa iti maiśradhānyaṃ bhṛṣṭapiṣṭaṃ lohitālaṃkṛtaṃ
rasamiśram aśnāti //
KauśS, 8, 9, 23.1 uddhṛte yad apādāya dhārayati tad uttarārdha ādhāya
rasair upasicya pratigrahītre dātopavahati //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 3, 5, 25.0 savyottānau madhyamāyāṃ namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro
rasāyeti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 57, 2.0 uttarato grāmasya vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śākhābhiḥ parivāryāhataiś ca vāsobhiḥ
sarvarasair ghaṭān pūrayitvā dikṣu nidadhyāt sarvabījaiś ca pātrāṇy avāntaradikṣu //
KāṭhGS, 65, 6.0 piṇḍapitṛyajñāvṛtā pūrvāsu tisṛṣu nidhāya majjānam upaninīya dugdhenābhitaḥ pariṣicya ye cātra
rasāḥ syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvā tṛpyantu bhavanta ity uktvā //
KāṭhGS, 65, 7.0 evam aparāsu strībhyo dadyān majjavarjaṃ surāṃ tūpaninīya manthenābhitaḥ pariṣicya ye cātra
rasāḥ syur etad bhavatībhya ity uktvā tṛpyantu bhavatya ity uktvā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 13, 8, 20.0 rasena vā eṣa vyṛdhyate yo 'laṃ brahmavarcasāya san na brahmavarcasī bhavati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 17, 1.6 vātasya tvā dhrājyai pūṣṇo raṃhyā ūṣmaṇo 'vyathiṣe 'pām oṣadhīnāṃ
rasaḥ /
MS, 1, 6, 3, 39.0 yad valmīkavapām upakīryāgnim ādhatte 'syā evainaṃ
rase 'dhyādhatte //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 5.1 amīmadanta pitaro namo vaḥ pitara iṣe namo vaḥ pitara ūrje namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro
rasāya namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai svadhā vaḥ pitaro namo namo vaḥ pitaraḥ //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 9.2 ataś ca sarvā oṣadhayo
rasaś ca yenaiṣa bhūtais tiṣṭhate hy antarātmā //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 4, 10.0 pāśubandhikānāmavadānānāṃ
rasasyāvadāya daivataiḥ pracarya vasāhomaśeṣeṇa diśaḥ pratiyajati yathā vājinena vanaspatimājyasya //
MānGS, 2, 6, 4.0 prāgastamayānniṣkramyottarato grāmasya purastādvā śucau deśe 'śvatthasyādhastān nyagrodhasya vāpāṃ vā samīpe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ catuṣkoṇavanaspatiśākhāyām avasaktacīrāyāṃ gandhasragdāmavatyāṃ caturdiśaṃ vinyastodakumbhasahiraṇyabījapiṭikāyām apūpasrastaralājollopikamaṅgalaphalākṣavatyāṃ
sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyāvartavatyām agniṃ praṇīyāśvatthapalāśakhadirarohitakodumbarāṇām anyatamasyedhmam upasamādhāya tisraḥ pradhānadevatā yajatyuccaiḥśravasaṃ varuṇaṃ viṣṇumiti sthālīpākaiḥ paśubhiścāśvinau cāśvayujau cājyasya //
MānGS, 2, 14, 25.1 sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughṛtam iti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 6, 8.0 apāṃ puṣpam asy oṣadhīnāṃ
rasa indrasya priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāhā //
PB, 4, 9, 17.0 dugdhānīva vai tarhi chandāṃsi yātayāmāny antagatāni tāny eva tad
rasenāpyāyayanti //
PB, 5, 7, 1.0 devā vai vācaṃ vyabhajanta tasyā yo
raso 'tyaricyata tad gaurīvitam abhavad anuṣṭubham anu pariplavate vāg anuṣṭub vāco raso gaurīvitam //
PB, 5, 7, 1.0 devā vai vācaṃ vyabhajanta tasyā yo raso 'tyaricyata tad gaurīvitam abhavad anuṣṭubham anu pariplavate vāg anuṣṭub vāco
raso gaurīvitam //
PB, 5, 7, 2.0 yad gaurīvitenānvahaṃ stuvate vācy eva tad vācā
rasaṃ dadhati //
PB, 6, 8, 7.0 eṣa vai sāmnāṃ
raso yaddhiṅkāro yaddhiṃkṛtya prastauti rasenaivaitā abhyudya prastauti //
PB, 6, 8, 7.0 eṣa vai sāmnāṃ raso yaddhiṅkāro yaddhiṃkṛtya prastauti
rasenaivaitā abhyudya prastauti //
PB, 7, 4, 2.0 devā vai chandāṃsyabruvan yuṣmābhiḥ svargyaṃ lokam ayāmeti te gāyatrīṃ prāyuñjata tayā na vyāpnuvaṃs triṣṭubhaṃ prāyuñjata tayā na vyāpnuvañ jagatīṃ prāyuñjata tayā na vyāpnuvann anuṣṭubhaṃ prāyuñjata tayālpakādiva vyāpnuvaṃs ta āsāṃ diśāṃ
rasān pravṛhya catvāry akṣarāṇy upādadhuḥ sā bṛhaty abhavat tayemāṃl lokān vyāpnuvan //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ
rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 6, 1.0 devā vai brahma vyabhajanta tasya yo
raso 'tyaricyata tad yajñāyajñīyam abhavat //
PB, 8, 6, 2.0 brahmaṇo vā eṣa
raso yad yajñāyajñīyaṃ yad yajñāyajñīyena stuvanti brahmaṇa eva rase yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
PB, 8, 6, 2.0 brahmaṇo vā eṣa raso yad yajñāyajñīyaṃ yad yajñāyajñīyena stuvanti brahmaṇa eva
rase yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
PB, 8, 9, 6.0 pṛṣṭhāni vā asṛjyanta teṣāṃ yat tejo
raso 'tyaricyata tad devāḥ samabharaṃs tad udvaṃśīyam abhavat //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad
rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 10.0 ebhyo vai lokebhyo
raso 'pākrāmat taṃ prajāpatir ākṣāreṇākṣārayad yad ākṣārayat tad ākṣārasyākṣāratvam //
PB, 11, 5, 11.0 tasmād yaḥ purā puṇyo bhūtvā paścāt pāpīyān syād ākṣāraṃ brahmasāma kurvītātmany eved indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
rasam ākṣārayati //
PB, 11, 10, 2.0 madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad
rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 12, 6, 3.0 taṃ te madaṃ gṛṇīmasīti madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad
rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 13, 4, 8.0 āpo vai
kṣīrarasā āsaṃste devāḥ pāpavasīyasād abibhayur yad apa upanidhāya stuvate pāpavasīyaso vidhṛtyai //
PB, 13, 5, 1.0 asāvy aṃśur madāyeti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad
rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 13, 7, 4.0 madintamo matsara indriyo
rasa itīndriyaṃ vai vīryaṃ rasaḥ paśavas tad eva tad abhivadati //
PB, 13, 7, 4.0 madintamo matsara indriyo rasa itīndriyaṃ vai vīryaṃ
rasaḥ paśavas tad eva tad abhivadati //
PB, 13, 7, 9.0 uttaro daśarco bhavati sodarka indriyasya vīryasya
rasasyānatikṣārāya //
PB, 13, 7, 10.0 yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 1.0 imaṃ stomam arhate jātavedasa ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya
rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 1.0 imaṃ stomam arhate jātavedasa ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 4.0 bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa ity aindraṃ sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya
rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 4.0 bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa ity aindraṃ sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 5.0 yajñasya hi stha ṛtvija ity aindrāgnaṃ sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya
rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan stomaḥ //
PB, 13, 8, 5.0 yajñasya hi stha ṛtvija ity aindrāgnaṃ sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan stomaḥ //
PB, 13, 10, 5.0 apāṃ vā eṣa
raso yad revatyo revatīnāṃ raso yad vāravantīyaṃ sarasā eva tad revatīḥ prayuṅkte yad vāravantīyena pṛṣṭhena stuvate //
PB, 13, 10, 5.0 apāṃ vā eṣa raso yad revatyo revatīnāṃ
raso yad vāravantīyaṃ sarasā eva tad revatīḥ prayuṅkte yad vāravantīyena pṛṣṭhena stuvate //
PB, 13, 10, 5.0 apāṃ vā eṣa raso yad revatyo revatīnāṃ raso yad vāravantīyaṃ
sarasā eva tad revatīḥ prayuṅkte yad vāravantīyena pṛṣṭhena stuvate //
PB, 14, 3, 16.0 tejo vā etad rathantarasya yat kaṇvarathantaram
sarasam eva tad rathantaraṃ prayuṅkte yat kaṇvarathantareṇa saptame 'hani stuvate //
PB, 14, 5, 1.0 yas te mado vareṇya iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad
rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 14, 9, 4.0 dhartā divaḥ pavate kṛtvyo
rasa ity adhṛta iva vā eṣas tryaho yad dharteti dhṛtyā eva //
PB, 14, 11, 1.0 pavasva deva āyuṣag indraṃ gacchatu te mada iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad
rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 15, 1, 6.0 saprabhṛtayo bhavantīndriyasya vīryasya
rasasyānaticārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 15, 1, 6.0 saprabhṛtayo bhavantīndriyasya vīryasya rasasyānaticārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 15, 3, 23.0 annaṃ vai devā arka iti vadanti
rasam asya puṣpam iti sarasam evānnādyam avarunddhe 'rkapuṣpeṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 23.0 annaṃ vai devā arka iti vadanti rasam asya puṣpam iti
sarasam evānnādyam avarunddhe 'rkapuṣpeṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 19, 5.0 prāśanānte sarvān
rasānt sarvam annamekata uddhṛtyāthainaṃ prāśayet //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 10, 3.2 mahīnām payo 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ
raso 'dabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvekṣe suprajāstvāya /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 7.5 agniṃ vā etasya śarīraṃ gacchati somaṃ
raso yasya jyog āmayati /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 1.2 tasyai
rasaḥ parāpatat tam bṛhaspatir upāgṛhṇāt sā śitipṛṣṭhā vaśābhavat /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapej jyogāmayāvī somaṃ vā etasya
raso gacchaty agniṃ śarīraṃ yasya jyog āmayati somād evāsya rasaṃ niṣkrīṇāty agneḥ śarīram uta yadi //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapej jyogāmayāvī somaṃ vā etasya raso gacchaty agniṃ śarīraṃ yasya jyog āmayati somād evāsya
rasaṃ niṣkrīṇāty agneḥ śarīram uta yadi //
TS, 6, 3, 9, 3.4 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇvāthām ity āha dyāvāpṛthivī eva
rasenānakti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.2 yūṣann avadhāya prorṇoti
raso vā eṣa paśūnāṃ yad yū rasam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.2 yūṣann avadhāya prorṇoti raso vā eṣa paśūnāṃ yad yū
rasam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.3 pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyaṃ vā etat paśūnāṃ yat pārśvaṃ
rasa eṣa paśūnāṃ yad vasā yat pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyata eva paśūnāṃ rasaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 1.3 pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyaṃ vā etat paśūnāṃ yat pārśvaṃ rasa eṣa paśūnāṃ yad vasā yat pārśvena vasāhomam prayauti madhyata eva paśūnāṃ
rasaṃ dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 3.2 ardharce vasāhomaṃ juhoty asau vā ardharca iyam ardharca ime eva
rasenānakti diśo juhoti diśa eva rasenānakty atho digbhya evorjaṃ rasam avarunddhe /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 3.2 ardharce vasāhomaṃ juhoty asau vā ardharca iyam ardharca ime eva rasenānakti diśo juhoti diśa eva
rasenānakty atho digbhya evorjaṃ rasam avarunddhe /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 3.2 ardharce vasāhomaṃ juhoty asau vā ardharca iyam ardharca ime eva rasenānakti diśo juhoti diśa eva rasenānakty atho digbhya evorjaṃ
rasam avarunddhe /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 4.4 yūṣṇopasiñcati
raso vā eṣa paśūnāṃ yad yū rasam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 4.4 yūṣṇopasiñcati raso vā eṣa paśūnāṃ yad yū
rasam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 6, 7, 4.3 yātayāmāni vā etasya chandāṃsi ya ījānaś chandasām eṣa
raso yad vaśā yan maitrāvaruṇīṃ vaśām ālabhate chandāṃsy eva punar āprīṇāty ayātayāmatvāyātho chandaḥsv eva rasaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 4.3 yātayāmāni vā etasya chandāṃsi ya ījānaś chandasām eṣa raso yad vaśā yan maitrāvaruṇīṃ vaśām ālabhate chandāṃsy eva punar āprīṇāty ayātayāmatvāyātho chandaḥsv eva
rasaṃ dadhāti //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 11, 3.0 darbhāṇāṃ mahad upastīryopasthaṃ kṛtvā prāṅāsīnaḥ svādhyāyam adhīyītāpāṃ vā eṣa oṣadhīnāṃ
raso yad darbhāḥ sarasam eva brahma kurute //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 4, 4.0 oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tatsavituriti sāvitrī oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur āpo jyotī
rasa iti prāṇāyāma oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāheti vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 7.0 akṣatodakapuṣpānnarasagandhasamaiḥ pāṇibhyāṃ dakṣiṇetarābhyāṃ kumārasya śāṃkarir iveti kanyāyā nandevānandadāyinīti vadan pādata ārabhya krameṇa dehāṅgasaṃdhau śirasi ca nikṣipet //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 2, 26.1 kṛtānnaṃ puṣpaphalamūlāni
gandharasā udakaṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ rasaḥ somaś ca śastraṃ viṣaṃ māṃsaṃ ca kṣīraṃ ca savikāram ayas trapu jatu sīsaṃ ca //
VasDhS, 2, 26.1 kṛtānnaṃ puṣpaphalamūlāni gandharasā udakaṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ
rasaḥ somaś ca śastraṃ viṣaṃ māṃsaṃ ca kṣīraṃ ca savikāram ayas trapu jatu sīsaṃ ca //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 9, 3.1 apāṃ
rasam udvayasaṃ sūrye santaṃ samāhitam /
VSM, 9, 3.2 apāṃ
rasasya yo rasas taṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam /
VSM, 9, 3.2 apāṃ rasasya yo
rasas taṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 27.1 irā bhūtiḥ pṛthivyā
raso motkramīd iti kapālāny abhighārya puroḍāśāv alaṃkaroti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 54.1 purastāt sviṣṭakṛto
rasaṃ juhoti dvātriṃśatā śṛṅgaśaphaiḥ sīsena tantram iti ṣoḍaśa dvayor dvigrāham ekaikaṃ vā juhoti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 12.0 manuṣyān
rasān rāgān gandhān annaṃ carma gavāṃ vaśāṃ śleṣmodake tokmakiṇve pippalimarīce dhānyaṃ māṃsam āyudhaṃ sukṛtāśāṃ ca //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 15.0 annena cānnasya manuṣyāṇāṃ ca manuṣyai
rasānāṃ ca rasair gandhānāṃ ca gandhair vidyayā ca vidyānām //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 15.0 annena cānnasya manuṣyāṇāṃ ca manuṣyai rasānāṃ ca
rasair gandhānāṃ ca gandhair vidyayā ca vidyānām //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 1.0 apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ
rasaṃ gṛhṇāmīti vasāhomahavanyāṃ vasāhomaṃ gṛhṇāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 29, 2.1 āyave svāhāyoṣkṛte svāhāyoṣpatvane svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bṛhaspataye svāheti pañcopadhāyādbhyaḥ sambhūtaḥ pṛthivyai
rasāc ca viśvakarmaṇaḥ samavartatādhi /
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 4.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyaṃ madintamo matsara indriyo
rasa ity aśvasya grīvāsu sauvarṇaniṣkaṃ pratimucyāgnis te vājin yuṅṅ anu tvārabha iti vāladhāv aśvam anvārabhya bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanty agnir mūrdheti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 3, 2, 2.2 vijñāyate 'pāṃ vā eṣa oṣadhīnāṃ
raso yad darbhāḥ sarasam eva tad brahma karoti /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 2.2 athaika upasarjanībhiraiti tā ānayati tāḥ pavitrābhyām pratigṛhṇāti sam āpa oṣadhībhiriti saṃ hyetad āpa oṣadhībhiretābhiḥ piṣṭābhiḥ saṃgacchante samoṣadhayo
raseneti saṃ hyetad oṣadhayo rasenaitāḥ piṣṭā adbhiḥ saṃgacchanta āpo hyetāsāṃ rasaḥ saṃ revatīrjagatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti revatya āpo jagatya oṣadhayas tā u hyetad ubhayyaḥ saṃpṛcyante saṃ madhumatīr madhumatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti saṃ rasavantyo rasavatībhiḥ pṛcyantām ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 2.2 athaika upasarjanībhiraiti tā ānayati tāḥ pavitrābhyām pratigṛhṇāti sam āpa oṣadhībhiriti saṃ hyetad āpa oṣadhībhiretābhiḥ piṣṭābhiḥ saṃgacchante samoṣadhayo raseneti saṃ hyetad oṣadhayo
rasenaitāḥ piṣṭā adbhiḥ saṃgacchanta āpo hyetāsāṃ rasaḥ saṃ revatīrjagatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti revatya āpo jagatya oṣadhayas tā u hyetad ubhayyaḥ saṃpṛcyante saṃ madhumatīr madhumatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti saṃ rasavantyo rasavatībhiḥ pṛcyantām ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 2.2 athaika upasarjanībhiraiti tā ānayati tāḥ pavitrābhyām pratigṛhṇāti sam āpa oṣadhībhiriti saṃ hyetad āpa oṣadhībhiretābhiḥ piṣṭābhiḥ saṃgacchante samoṣadhayo raseneti saṃ hyetad oṣadhayo rasenaitāḥ piṣṭā adbhiḥ saṃgacchanta āpo hyetāsāṃ
rasaḥ saṃ revatīrjagatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti revatya āpo jagatya oṣadhayas tā u hyetad ubhayyaḥ saṃpṛcyante saṃ madhumatīr madhumatībhiḥ pṛcyantām iti saṃ rasavantyo rasavatībhiḥ pṛcyantām ityevaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 6.2 iṣe tveti vṛṣṭyai tadāha yad āheṣe tveti tat punar udvāsayaty ūrje tveti yo vṛṣṭād ūrg
raso jāyate tasmai tadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 19.2 drapsaste dyām mā skannity ayaṃ vā asyai drapso yamasyā imaṃ
rasaṃ prajā upajīvanty eṣa te divam mā paptad ity evaitadāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ... maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo dadhāti tad idam apsu payo hitam idaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa
rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u rasasyo caiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo dadhāti tad idam apsu payo hitam idaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u
rasasyo caiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 3.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya
rasaṃ dhītvā yathā madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavannatha yadenenāyopayaṃstasmādyūpo nāma //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 2.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya
rasaṃ dhītvā yathā madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyurviduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavannatha yadenenāyopayaṃs tasmādyūpo nāma //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 13.2 yajamāno vā agniṣṭhā
rasa ājyaṃ rasenaivaitadyajamānamanakti tasmād āntam agniṣṭhāmanakty atha parivyayaṇam pratisamantam parimṛśaty athāhocchrīyamāṇāyānubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 13.2 yajamāno vā agniṣṭhā rasa ājyaṃ
rasenaivaitadyajamānamanakti tasmād āntam agniṣṭhāmanakty atha parivyayaṇam pratisamantam parimṛśaty athāhocchrīyamāṇāyānubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 27.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya
rasaṃ dhītvā yathā madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavann atha yadenenāyopayaṃstasmādyūpo nāma purastādvai prajñā purastānmanojavas tasmātpūrvārdhe minoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 4.2 adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti tad yata eva sambhavati tata evaitan medhyaṃ karotīdaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa
rasaḥ sambhavati rasād reto retasaḥ paśavas tad yata eva sambhavati yataśca jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 4.2 adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti tad yata eva sambhavati tata evaitan medhyaṃ karotīdaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati
rasād reto retasaḥ paśavas tad yata eva sambhavati yataśca jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 16.2 tayā vapāśrapaṇyau prorṇauti ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇuvāthāmiti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjā
rasena bhājayaty anayor ūrjaṃ rasaṃ dadhāti te rasavatyā upajīvanīye imāḥ prajā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 16.2 tayā vapāśrapaṇyau prorṇauti ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇuvāthāmiti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjā rasena bhājayaty anayor ūrjaṃ
rasaṃ dadhāti te rasavatyā upajīvanīye imāḥ prajā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 20.2 reḍ asīti lelayeva hi yūs tasmādāha reḍ asīty agniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity agnirhyetacchrapayati tasmād āhāgniṣ ṭvā śrīṇātvity āpas tvā samariṇann ity āpo hyetamaṅgebhyo
rasaṃ saṃbharanti tasmād āhāpas tvā samariṇanniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 30.2 ito vā ayamūrdhvo medha utthito yamasyā imaṃ
rasam prajā upajīvanty arvācīnaṃ divo raso vai vasāhomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaṃ tīvrīkaroti tasmād ayaṃ raso 'dyamāno na kṣīyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 30.2 ito vā ayamūrdhvo medha utthito yamasyā imaṃ rasam prajā upajīvanty arvācīnaṃ divo
raso vai vasāhomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaṃ tīvrīkaroti tasmād ayaṃ raso 'dyamāno na kṣīyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 30.2 ito vā ayamūrdhvo medha utthito yamasyā imaṃ rasam prajā upajīvanty arvācīnaṃ divo raso vai vasāhomo
raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaṃ tīvrīkaroti tasmād ayaṃ raso 'dyamāno na kṣīyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 30.2 ito vā ayamūrdhvo medha utthito yamasyā imaṃ rasam prajā upajīvanty arvācīnaṃ divo raso vai vasāhomo raso medho
rasenaivaitad rasaṃ tīvrīkaroti tasmād ayaṃ raso 'dyamāno na kṣīyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 30.2 ito vā ayamūrdhvo medha utthito yamasyā imaṃ rasam prajā upajīvanty arvācīnaṃ divo raso vai vasāhomo raso medho rasenaivaitad
rasaṃ tīvrīkaroti tasmād ayaṃ raso 'dyamāno na kṣīyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 30.2 ito vā ayamūrdhvo medha utthito yamasyā imaṃ rasam prajā upajīvanty arvācīnaṃ divo raso vai vasāhomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaṃ tīvrīkaroti tasmād ayaṃ
raso 'dyamāno na kṣīyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 35.2 tena diśo vyāghārayati diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo vidiśa uddiśo digbhyaḥ svāheti
raso vai vasāhomaḥ sarvāsv evaitad dikṣu rasaṃ dadhāti tasmādayaṃ diśi diśi raso 'bhigamyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 35.2 tena diśo vyāghārayati diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo vidiśa uddiśo digbhyaḥ svāheti raso vai vasāhomaḥ sarvāsv evaitad dikṣu
rasaṃ dadhāti tasmādayaṃ diśi diśi raso 'bhigamyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 35.2 tena diśo vyāghārayati diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo vidiśa uddiśo digbhyaḥ svāheti raso vai vasāhomaḥ sarvāsv evaitad dikṣu rasaṃ dadhāti tasmādayaṃ diśi diśi
raso 'bhigamyate //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 9.3 atha yadā na kaścana
rasaḥ paryaśiṣyata tata eṣā maitrāvaruṇī vaśā samabhavat /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 4.2 yatra vai yajñasya śiro 'cchidyata tasya yo
raso vyapruṣyat tata ādārāḥ samabhavan /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 7.1 apāṃ
rasamudvayasaṃ sūrye santaṃ samāhitam apāṃ rasasya yo rasastaṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vā apāṃ raso yo 'yam pavate sa eṣa sūrye samāhitaḥ sūryāt pavata etamevaitena rasamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 7.1 apāṃ rasamudvayasaṃ sūrye santaṃ samāhitam apāṃ
rasasya yo rasastaṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vā apāṃ raso yo 'yam pavate sa eṣa sūrye samāhitaḥ sūryāt pavata etamevaitena rasamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 7.1 apāṃ rasamudvayasaṃ sūrye santaṃ samāhitam apāṃ rasasya yo
rasastaṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vā apāṃ raso yo 'yam pavate sa eṣa sūrye samāhitaḥ sūryāt pavata etamevaitena rasamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 7.1 apāṃ rasamudvayasaṃ sūrye santaṃ samāhitam apāṃ rasasya yo rasastaṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vā apāṃ
raso yo 'yam pavate sa eṣa sūrye samāhitaḥ sūryāt pavata etamevaitena rasamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 7.1 apāṃ rasamudvayasaṃ sūrye santaṃ samāhitam apāṃ rasasya yo rasastaṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vā apāṃ raso yo 'yam pavate sa eṣa sūrye samāhitaḥ sūryāt pavata etamevaitena
rasamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 8.2 vyanto viprāya matiṃ teṣāṃ viśipriyāṇāṃ vo 'ham iṣam ūrjaṃ samagrabham upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭameṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty ūrg vai
raso rasamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 8.2 vyanto viprāya matiṃ teṣāṃ viśipriyāṇāṃ vo 'ham iṣam ūrjaṃ samagrabham upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭameṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty ūrg vai raso
rasamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 4.2 ubhau
rasau parigṛhya sūyā ityatha pañcavātīyaṃ sa pañcadhāhavanīyaṃ vyuhya sruveṇopaghātaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 1.2 tad yad apaḥ saṃbharati vīryaṃ vā āpo vīryam evaitad
rasam apāṃ saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 17.2 śaviṣṭhā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā śaviṣṭhā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty apāṃ caivainametadoṣadhīnāṃ ca
rasenābhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 20.2 viśvabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā viśvabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati paśūnām evainam etad
rasenābhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 17.2 vīryaṃ vā etadrājanyasya yadbāhū vīryaṃ vā etad apāṃ
rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainametadabhiṣiñcati nenma idaṃ vīryaṃ vīryam apāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bāhū vlināditi tasmād enam ūrdhvabāhum abhiṣiñcati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 17.2 vīryaṃ vā etadrājanyasya yadbāhū vīryaṃ vā etad apāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainametadabhiṣiñcati nenma idaṃ vīryaṃ vīryam apāṃ
rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bāhū vlināditi tasmād enam ūrdhvabāhum abhiṣiñcati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 4.2 kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayānuvimṛṣṭe vīryaṃ vā etad apāṃ
rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainametadabhiṣiñcatīdam me vīryaṃ sarvamātmānamupaspṛśāditi tasmād vā anuvimṛṣṭe //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ
rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo 'karod iti tvevaiṣa etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 7.2 avyathāyai tvā svadhāyai tvetyanārtyai tvetyevaitadāha yadāhāvyathāyai tveti svadhāyai tveti
rasāya tvetyevaitad āhāriṣṭo arjuna ityarjuno ha vai nāmendro yadasya guhyaṃ nāma dvayena vā eṣa indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānas tasmādāhāriṣṭo arjuna iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 19.2 agnau ha vai devā ghṛtakumbham praveśayāṃcakrus tato varāhaḥ saṃbabhūva tasmādvarāho meduro ghṛtāddhi sambhūtas tasmādvarāhe gāvaḥ saṃjānate
svamevaitadrasamabhisaṃjānate tat paśūnām evaitadrase pratitiṣṭhati tasmādvārāhyā upānahā upamuñcate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 19.2 agnau ha vai devā ghṛtakumbham praveśayāṃcakrus tato varāhaḥ saṃbabhūva tasmādvarāho meduro ghṛtāddhi sambhūtas tasmādvarāhe gāvaḥ saṃjānate svamevaitadrasamabhisaṃjānate tat paśūnām
evaitadrase pratitiṣṭhati tasmādvārāhyā upānahā upamuñcate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 27.2 maitrāvaruṇī payasyā nihitā bhavati tāmasya bāhū abhyupāvaharatīndrasya vāṃ vīryakṛto bāhū abhyupāvaharāmīti paśūnāṃ vā eṣa
raso yatpayasyā tat paśūnām evāsyaitad rasam bāhū abhyupāvaharati tadyanmaitrāvaruṇī bhavati mitrāvaruṇā u hi bāhū tasmānmaitrāvaruṇī bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 27.2 maitrāvaruṇī payasyā nihitā bhavati tāmasya bāhū abhyupāvaharatīndrasya vāṃ vīryakṛto bāhū abhyupāvaharāmīti paśūnāṃ vā eṣa raso yatpayasyā tat paśūnām evāsyaitad
rasam bāhū abhyupāvaharati tadyanmaitrāvaruṇī bhavati mitrāvaruṇā u hi bāhū tasmānmaitrāvaruṇī bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 1.2 vīryaṃ vai bharga eṣa viṣṇuryajñaḥ so 'smādapacakrāma śaśvad ya eṣo 'pāṃ
rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainametadabhiṣiñcati so 'sya bhargaṃ nirjaghāna //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 3, 1.2 keśānna vapate tad yat keśān na vapate vīryaṃ vā etad apāṃ
rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etad abhiṣiñcati tasyābhiṣiktasya keśān prathamān prāpnoti sa yat keśānvapetaitāṃ śriyam jihmāṃ vināśayed vyuduhyāt tasmāt keśān na vapate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 3, 6.1 sa vai nyeva vartayate keśānna vapate vīryaṃ vā etad apāṃ
rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainametadabhiṣiñcati tasyābhiṣiktasya keśān prathamān prāpnoti sa yatkeśānvapetaitāṃ śriyaṃ jihmāṃ vināśayed vyuhyād atha yan nivartayate tadātmanyevaitāṃ śriyaṃ niyunakti tasmānnyeva vartayate keśānna vapate tasyaiṣaiva vratacaryā bhavati yāvajjīvaṃ nāsyām pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 4.2 yo
rasa āsīttamūrdhvaṃ samudauhaṃs tadasya śiro 'bhavad yacchriyaṃ samudauhaṃs tasmācchiras tasminn etasmin prāṇā aśrayanta tasmād vevaitacchiro 'tha yatprāṇā aśrayanta tasmād u prāṇāḥ śriyau 'tha yat sarvasminnaśrayanta tasmād u śarīram //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 7.2 yaivaiteṣāṃ saptānām puruṣāṇāṃ śrīr yo
rasas tametadūrdhvaṃ samudūhanti tad asyaitacchiras tasmint sarve devāḥ śritā atra hi sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati tasmād v evaitacchiraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 11.2 so 'grir asṛjyata sa yadasya sarvasyāgramasṛjyata tasmād agrir agrir ha vai tamagnir ity ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śrurabhavad aśrurha vai tamaśva ityācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadarasadiva sa rāsabho 'bhavad atha yaḥ kapāle
raso lipta āsīt so 'jo 'bhavad atha yat kapālam āsīt sā pṛthivyabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 12.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhīmām prajanayeyamiti tāṃ saṃkliśyāpsu prāvidhyat tasyai yaḥ parāṅ
raso 'tyakṣarat sa kūrmo 'bhavad atha yad ūrdhvam udaukṣyatedaṃ tad yad idam ūrdhvam adbhyo 'dhi jāyate seyaṃ sarvāpa evānuvyait tadidam ekameva rūpaṃ samadṛśyatāpa eva //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 2.2 sa vāyurasṛjyatātha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīttāni vayāṃsyabhavann atha yaḥ kapāle
raso lipta āsīttā marīcayo 'bhavann atha yatkapālam āsīt tad antarikṣam abhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 3.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa vāyunāntarikṣam mithunaṃ samabhavat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tad abhyamṛśad yaśo bibhṛhīti tato 'sāvādityo 'sṛjyataiṣa vai yaśo 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śmā pṛśnir abhavad aśrur ha vai tam aśmety ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yaḥ kapāle
raso lipta āsīt te raśmayo 'bhavann atha yat kapālam āsīt sā dyaur abhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 4.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa ādityena divam mithunaṃ samabhavat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad reto bibhṛhīti tataś candramā asṛjyataiṣa vai reto 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritam āsīt tāni nakṣatrāṇyabhavann atha yaḥ kapāle
raso lipta āsīttā avāntaradiśo 'bhavann atha yat kapālamāsīt tā diśo 'bhavan //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 29.2 kasmādasyā agniścīyata iti yatra vai sā devatā vyasraṃsata tadimāmeva
rasenānu vyakṣarat taṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvaṃstadenamasyā evādhi samabharant saiṣaikaiveṣṭakeyam eveyaṃ hyagnirasyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate seyaṃ catuḥsraktir diśo hyasyai sraktayas tasmāccatuḥsraktaya iṣṭakā bhavantīmāṃ hyanu sarvā iṣṭakāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 6.2 śuklaṃ tūparamālabhate prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvānuvyaikṣata tasyātyānandena retaḥ parāpatat so 'jaḥ śuklastūparo lapsudyabhavad
raso vai reto yāvān u vai rasas tāvān ātmā tad yad etamālabhate tad evāgner antam paryeti śuklo bhavati śuklaṃ hi retas tūparo bhavati tūparaṃ hi reto vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminnetad dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 6.2 śuklaṃ tūparamālabhate prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvānuvyaikṣata tasyātyānandena retaḥ parāpatat so 'jaḥ śuklastūparo lapsudyabhavad raso vai reto yāvān u vai
rasas tāvān ātmā tad yad etamālabhate tad evāgner antam paryeti śuklo bhavati śuklaṃ hi retas tūparo bhavati tūparaṃ hi reto vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminnetad dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 28.2 aśvaḥ prathamo 'tha rāsabho 'thāja evaṃ hyete 'nupūrvaṃ yadvai tadaśru saṃkṣaritam āsīd eṣa so 'śvo 'tha yattadarasadivaiṣa rāsabho 'tha yaḥ sa kapāle
raso lipta āsīdeṣa so 'jo 'tha yat tat kapālamāsīd eṣā sā mṛd yām etad āhariṣyanto bhavanty etebhyo vā eṣa rūpebhyo 'gre 'sṛjyata tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 2.2 madhumatīr ayakṣmāya prajābhya iti
raso vai madhu rasavatīr ayakṣmatvāya prajābhya ityetat tāsām āsthānād ujjihatām oṣadhayaḥ supippalā ity apāṃ vā āsthānādujjihata oṣadhayaḥ supippalāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 6.2 śarkarāśmāyorasas tena saṃsṛjati sthemne nveva yad v eva tenaitāvatī vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tadyāvatīyamagre 'sṛjyata tāvatīmevaināmetatkaroti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 12.2 avyathamānā pṛthivyāmāśā diśa āpṛṇety avyathamānā tvam pṛthivyāmāśā diśo
rasenāpūrayetyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 16.2 prajāpatervai śokādajā samabhavat prajāpatiragnir no vā ātmātmānaṃ hinasty ahiṃsāyai yad v evājāyā ajā ha sarvā oṣadhīratti sarvāsām evainām etad oṣadhīnāṃ
rasenācchṛṇatti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 11.2 ghṛtabhājanā hyādityāḥ svenaivainānetadbhāgena svena
rasena prīṇāty upāṃśv etāni havīṃṣi bhavanti reto vā atra yajña upāṃśu vai retaḥ sicyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 22.2 ukhāyām evaitāny audgrabhaṇāni juhvati kāmebhyo vā etāni hūyanta ātmo eṣa yajamānasya yad ukhātman yajamānasya sarvān kāmān pratiṣṭhāpayāma iti na tathā kuryād etasya vai yajñasya saṃsthitasyaitāsāmāhutīnāṃ yo
rasas tad etad arcir yad dīpyate tad yat saṃsthite yajñe huteṣvaudgrabhaṇeṣūkhām pravṛṇakti tad enām eṣa yajña ārohati taṃ yajñaṃ bibharti tasmāt saṃsthita eva yajñe huteṣvaudgrabhaṇeṣūkhāṃ pravṛñjyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū
raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 3.2 hanta yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo
rasa udumbare taṃ dadhāma te yady apakrāmeyur yātayāmā apakrāmeyur yathā dhenur dugdhā yathānaḍvān ūhivāniti tad yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa āsīd udumbare tam adadhus tayaitad ūrjā sarvān vanaspatīn prati pacyate tasmāt sa sarvadārdraḥ sarvadā kṣīrī tad etat sarvam annaṃ yad udumbaraḥ sarve vanaspatayaḥ sarveṇaivainam etad annena prīṇāti sarvairvanaspatibhiḥ saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 3.2 hanta yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa udumbare taṃ dadhāma te yady apakrāmeyur yātayāmā apakrāmeyur yathā dhenur dugdhā yathānaḍvān ūhivāniti tad yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo
rasa āsīd udumbare tam adadhus tayaitad ūrjā sarvān vanaspatīn prati pacyate tasmāt sa sarvadārdraḥ sarvadā kṣīrī tad etat sarvam annaṃ yad udumbaraḥ sarve vanaspatayaḥ sarveṇaivainam etad annena prīṇāti sarvairvanaspatibhiḥ saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 13.2 ūrg vai
rasa udumbara ūrjaivainam etad rasena bibharty atho sarva ete vanaspatayo yad udumbaraḥ sarve vā etaṃ vanaspatayo yantum arhanti sarvair etaṃ vanaspatibhir devā abibharuḥ sarvair evainam etad vanaspatibhir bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 13.2 ūrg vai rasa udumbara ūrjaivainam etad
rasena bibharty atho sarva ete vanaspatayo yad udumbaraḥ sarve vā etaṃ vanaspatayo yantum arhanti sarvair etaṃ vanaspatibhir devā abibharuḥ sarvair evainam etad vanaspatibhir bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 3.2 etad vai yo 'smiṃlloke
raso yad upajīvanaṃ tenaitat sahordhva imāṃllokān rohati /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 3.5 atha yat pratyavarohaty asminn evaitalloke
rasam upajīvanaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 12.3 tasmād yāvanmātra ivānnasya
rasaḥ sarvam annam avati sarvam annam anuvyeti //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 15.1 sa etaiḥ suptaḥ na kasya cana veda na manasā saṃkalpayati na vācānnasya
rasaṃ vijānāti na prāṇena gandhaṃ vijānāti na cakṣuṣā paśyati na śrotreṇa śṛṇoti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 2.1 sa ātmānam upāsīta manomayam prāṇaśarīram bhārūpam ākāśātmānaṃ kāmarūpiṇam manojavasaṃ satyasaṃkalpaṃ satyadhṛtiṃ sarvagandhaṃ
sarvarasaṃ sarvā anu diśaḥ prabhūtaṃ sarvam idam abhyāptam avākkam anādaram /
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa
bahuraso lohitaraso lohitamiva hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 10.0 māṃsebhya evāsya palāśaḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa bahuraso
lohitaraso lohitamiva hi māṃsaṃ tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare khādirā bhavanti bāhye pālāśā antarāṇi hyasthīni bāhyāni māṃsāni sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 3.0 atho ūrg vai
raso hiṃkāra ūrjam eva tad rasam etasmin ukthe dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 3.0 atho ūrg vai raso hiṃkāra ūrjam eva tad
rasam etasmin ukthe dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 2.0 śarīrapuruṣa iti yam avocam ya evāyaṃ daivika ātmā tasyaitasya yo 'yam aśarīraḥ prajñātmā sa
rasaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 5.0 vedapuruṣa iti yam avocāma yena devān vedargvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam iti tasyaitasya brahma
rasaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 7.0 mahāpuruṣa iti yam avocāma saṃvatsara eva tasyaitasyāsāv ādityo
rasaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 8, 3.0 apāno gārhapatyo vyāno 'nvāhāryapacano mano dhūmo manyur arcir dantā aṅgārāḥ śraddhā payo vāk samit satyam āhutiḥ prajñātmā sa
rasaḥ //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 71, 5.1 mahe yat pitra īṃ
rasaṃ dive kar ava tsarat pṛśanyaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 1, 105, 2.2 tuñjāte vṛṣṇyam payaḥ paridāya
rasaṃ duhe vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 164, 8.2 sā bībhatsur
garbharasā nividdhā namasvanta id upavākam īyuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 48, 1.2 sādhoḥ piba pratikāmaṃ yathā te
rasāśiraḥ prathamaṃ somyasya //
ṚV, 5, 43, 4.2 madhvo
rasaṃ sugabhastir giriṣṭhāṃ caniścadad duduhe śukram aṃśuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 21.2 vṛṣṇe ta indur vṛṣabha pīpāya svādū
raso madhupeyo varāya //
ṚV, 6, 63, 8.2 stutaś ca vām mādhvī suṣṭutiś ca
rasāś ca ye vām anu rātim agman //
ṚV, 7, 104, 10.1 yo no
rasaṃ dipsati pitvo agne yo aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ yas tanūnām /
ṚV, 8, 3, 20.1 nir agnayo rurucur nir u sūryo niḥ soma indriyo
rasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 49, 2.2 girer iva pra
rasā asya pinvire datrāṇi purubhojasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 74, 9.1 adbhiḥ soma papṛcānasya te
raso 'vyo vāraṃ vi pavamāna dhāvati /
ṚV, 9, 76, 1.1 dhartā divaḥ pavate kṛtvyo
raso dakṣo devānām anumādyo nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 77, 5.1 cakrir divaḥ pavate kṛtvyo
raso mahāṁ adabdho varuṇo hurug yate /
ṚV, 9, 79, 5.1 evā ta indo subhvaṃ supeśasaṃ
rasaṃ tuñjanti prathamā abhiśriyaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 84, 5.2 dhanañjayaḥ pavate kṛtvyo
raso vipraḥ kaviḥ kāvyenā svarcanāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 85, 1.2 mā te
rasasya matsata dvayāvino draviṇasvanta iha santv indavaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 10.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyam madintamo matsara indriyo
rasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 21.2 krīᄆañ camvor ā viśa pūyamāna indraṃ te
raso madiro mamattu //
ṚV, 9, 97, 1.1 asya preṣā hemanā pūyamāno devo devebhiḥ sam apṛkta
rasam /
ṚV, 9, 97, 12.1 abhi priyāṇi pavate punāno devo devān svena
rasena pṛñcan /
ṚV, 9, 97, 57.2 hinvanti dhīrā daśabhiḥ kṣipābhiḥ sam añjate rūpam apāṃ
rasena //
ṚV, 9, 113, 3.2 taṃ gandharvāḥ praty agṛbhṇan taṃ some
rasam ādadhur indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 5.2 saṃ yanti rasino
rasāḥ punāno brahmaṇā hara indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 76, 7.1 sunvanti somaṃ rathirāso adrayo nir asya
rasaṃ gaviṣo duhanti te /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 5, 8.2 ayaṃ vai loko gārhapatyo 'yaṃ loka ṛgvedas tad vā imaṃ ca lokam ṛgvedaṃ ca svena
rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 5, 9.3 tad vā antarikṣalokaṃ ca yajurvedaṃ ca svena
rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 5, 10.4 tad vai svargaṃ ca lokaṃ sāmavedaṃ ca svena
rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 5, 13.6 tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca svena
rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 5, 15.1 yad yajña ulbaṇaṃ kriyate tad apa upaninayed yayor ojasā skabhitā rajāṃsi vīryebhir vīratamā śaviṣṭhā yā patyete apratītā sahobhir viṣṇū agan varuṇā pūrvahūtau svāheti tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca svena
rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 6, 20.5 tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca svena
rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 6, 21.3 tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca svena
rasena samardhayati //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 6, 2.1 karṇatvagakṣijihvāghrāṇendriyāṇāṃ
śabdasparśarūparasagandheṣvavipratipattir indriyajayaḥ śāstrānuṣṭhānaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 11, 1.1 upadhābhiḥ śuddhāmātyavargo gūḍhapuruṣān utpādayet kāpaṭikodāsthitagṛhapatikavaidehakatāpasavyañjanān
sattritīkṣṇarasadabhikṣukīśca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 18, 9.1 pāṣaṇḍasaṃghadravyam aśrotriyopabhogyaṃ vā devadravyam āḍhyavidhavādravyaṃ vā gūḍham anupraviśya sārthayānapātrāṇi ca
madanarasayogenātisaṃdhāyāpaharet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 18, 12.1 kāruśilpikuśīlavacikitsakavāgjīvanapāṣaṇḍacchadmabhir vā naṣṭarūpastadvyañjanasakhaśchidreṣu praviśya rājñaḥ
śastrarasābhyāṃ prahṛtya brūyāt aham asau kumāraḥ sahabhogyam idaṃ rājyam eko nārhati bhoktum ye kāmayante māṃ bhartuṃ tān ahaṃ dviguṇena bhaktavetanenopasthāsyāmi iti /
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo
gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca
rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 35.1 nirāśrayatvād grāmāṇāṃ kṣetrābhiratatvācca puruṣāṇāṃ
kośaviṣṭidravyadhānyarasavṛddhir bhavati //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 9.1 tataḥ paraṃ
gandhamālyarasapaṇyāḥ prasādhanakāravaḥ kṣatriyāśca pūrvāṃ diśam adhivaseyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 4.1 suvarṇarajatavajramaṇimuktāpravālaśaṅkhalohalavaṇabhūmiprastararasadhātavaḥ khaniḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 1.1 ākarādhyakṣaḥ
śulbadhātuśāstrarasapākamaṇirāgajñas tajjñasakho vā tajjātakarmakaropakaraṇasampannaḥ kiṭṭamūṣāṅgārabhasmaliṅgaṃ vākaraṃ bhūtapūrvam abhūtapūrvaṃ vā bhūmiprastararasadhātum atyarthavarṇagauravam ugragandharasaṃ parīkṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 1.1 ākarādhyakṣaḥ śulbadhātuśāstrarasapākamaṇirāgajñas tajjñasakho vā tajjātakarmakaropakaraṇasampannaḥ kiṭṭamūṣāṅgārabhasmaliṅgaṃ vākaraṃ bhūtapūrvam abhūtapūrvaṃ vā
bhūmiprastararasadhātum atyarthavarṇagauravam ugragandharasaṃ parīkṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 1.1 ākarādhyakṣaḥ śulbadhātuśāstrarasapākamaṇirāgajñas tajjñasakho vā tajjātakarmakaropakaraṇasampannaḥ kiṭṭamūṣāṅgārabhasmaliṅgaṃ vākaraṃ bhūtapūrvam abhūtapūrvaṃ vā bhūmiprastararasadhātum atyarthavarṇagauravam
ugragandharasaṃ parīkṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 2.1 parvatānām abhijñātoddeśānāṃ bilaguhopatyakālayanagūḍhakhāteṣvantaḥ prasyandino jambūcūtatālaphalapakvaharidrābhedaguḍaharitālamanaḥśilākṣaudrahiṅgulukapuṇḍarīkaśukamayūrapattravarṇāḥ savarṇodakauṣadhiparyantāścikkaṇā viśadā bhārikāśca
rasāḥ kāñcanikāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 3.1 jāmbūnadaṃ śātakumbhaṃ hāṭakaṃ vaiṇavaṃ śṛṅgaśuktijaṃ jātarūpaṃ
rasaviddham ākarodgataṃ ca suvarṇam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 15, 17.1 ikṣurasaguḍamadhuphāṇitajāmbavapanasānām anyatamo meṣaśṛṅgīpippalīkvāthābhiṣuto māsikaḥ ṣāṇmāsikaḥ sāṃvatsariko vā cidbhiṭorvārukekṣukāṇḍāmraphalāmalakāvasutaḥ śuddho vā śuktavargaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 28.1 vyālabhaye
madanarasayuktāni paśuśavāni prasṛjenmadanakodravapūrṇānyaudaryāṇi vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 4, 17.1 yaṃ vā
rasasya kartāraṃ kretāraṃ vikretāraṃ bhaiṣajyāhāravyavahāriṇaṃ vā rasadaṃ manyeta taṃ sattrī brūyād asau me śatruḥ tasyopaghātaḥ kriyatām ayaṃ cārthaḥ pratigṛhyatām iti //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 11.1 pūtikarañjapattraharitālamanaḥśilāguñjāraktakārpāsapalālānyāsphoṭakācagośakṛdrasapiṣṭam andhīkaro dhūmaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 6.1 etayor anyatarasya
mūtraleṇḍarasasiddhaṃ siddhārthakatailam arkatūlapataṅgacūrṇapratīvāpaṃ śvetīkaraṇam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 11.1 gomayena tindukāriṣṭakalkena vā marditāṅgasya
bhallātakarasānuliptasya māsikaḥ kuṣṭhayogaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 4, 9.1 priyaṅgumañjiṣṭhātagaralākṣārasamadhukaharidrākṣaudrayogo rajjūdakaviṣaprahārapatananiḥsaṃjñānāṃ punaḥpratyānayanāya //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 2, 4.1 atha yaśomatī dārikā suvarṇamayāni puṣpāṇi kārayitvā rūpyamayāṇi ratnamayāni prabhūtagandhamālyavilepanasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā
śatarasam āhāraṃ sajjīkṛtya bhagavato dūtena kālam ārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktaṃ yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti /
AvŚat, 2, 4.4 atha yaśomatī dārikā sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā
śatarasenāhāreṇa svahastaṃ saṃtarpya puṣpāṇi bhagavati kṣeptum ārabdhā /
AvŚat, 8, 4.1 dakṣiṇapañcālarājenāpi bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghas traimāsyaṃ
śatarasenāhāreṇopanimantritaḥ śatasahasreṇa ca vastreṇācchāditaḥ /
AvŚat, 19, 4.3 sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā
śatarasenāhāreṇa pratipādayāmāsa /
AvŚat, 19, 6.8 atha sa rājā labdhaprasādaḥ kṣemaṃkaraṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ rājakule nimantrya
śatarasenāhāreṇa pratipādayāmāsa /
AvŚat, 20, 1.10 atha sa gṛhapatir bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā
śatarasam āhāraṃ samudānayati puṣpagandhamālyavilepanāni ca /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 2, 4.13 na
śabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyadharmeṣu na śrotravijñāne yāvanna manovijñāne /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca
rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 10.33 tasya tadbhojanaṃ paribhuñjānasya varṇataśca gandhataś ca
rasataś ca sparśataś ca svādeṣu sukhakaraṃ pariṇāme cāsya duḥkhavipākaṃ bhavati /
ASāh, 11, 1.88 bhagavānāha tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bubhukṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ
śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ labdhvā hitavipākaṃ sukhavipākaṃ yāvadāyuḥparyantaṃ kṣutpipāsānivartakam tadapāsya ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.89 ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ labdhvā
śatarasaṃ bhojanamutsṛjya vivarjya taṃ ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paribhoktavyaṃ manyeta /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 8.2 tā eva cāsyauṣadhayo
rasena sāreṇa caivābhyadhikā babhūvuḥ //
BCar, 2, 56.1 vanamanupamasattvā bodhisattvāstu sarve
viṣayasukharasajñā jagmurutpannaputrāḥ /
BCar, 3, 51.2 tato bahirvyādiśati sma yātrāṃ
rasāntaraṃ syāditi manyamānaḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2 ādānaṃ punarāgneyaṃ tāvetāvarkavāyū somaśca kālasvabhāvamārgaparigṛhītāḥ
kālarturasadoṣadehabalanirvṛttipratyayāḥ samupadiśyante //
Ca, Sū., 6, 6.0 tatra ravirbhābhirādadāno jagataḥ snehaṃ vāyavastīvrarūkṣāś copaśoṣayantaḥ śiśiravasantagrīṣmeṣu yathākramaṃ raukṣyamutpādayanto rūkṣān
rasāṃstiktakaṣāyakaṭukāṃś cābhivardhayanto nṛṇāṃ daurbalyamāvahanti //
Ca, Sū., 6, 7.0 varṣāśaraddhemanteṣu dakṣiṇābhimukhe'rke kālamārgameghavātavarṣābhihatapratāpe śaśini cāvyāhatabale māhendrasalilapraśāntasaṃtāpe jagati arūkṣā
rasāḥ pravardhante'mlalavaṇamadhurā yathākramaṃ tatra balamupacīyate nṛṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 37.2 tatrātiprabhāvatāṃ dṛśyānāmatimātraṃ darśanamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'darśanamayogaḥ atiśliṣṭātiviprakṛṣṭaraudrabhairavādbhutadviṣṭabībhatsanavikṛtavitrāsanādirūpadarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātimātrastanitapaṭahotkruṣṭādīnāṃ śabdānāmatimātraṃ śravaṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'śravaṇam ayogaḥ paruṣeṣṭavināśopaghātapradharṣaṇabhīṣaṇādiśabdaśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātitīkṣṇogrābhiṣyandināṃ gandhānāmatimātraṃ ghrāṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'ghrāṇam ayogaḥ pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaklinnaviṣapavanakuṇapagandhādighrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathā
rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nādānamayogaḥ mithyāyogo rāśivarjyeṣv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyataneṣūpadekṣyate tathātiśītoṣṇānāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgotsādanādīnāṃ cātyupasevanam atiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām anānupūrvyopasevanaṃ viṣamasthānābhighātāśucibhūtasaṃsparśādayaś ceti mithyāyogaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 45.1 vātaharotkvāthakṣīratailaghṛtapiśitarasoṣṇasalilakoṣṭhakāvagāhastu yathokta evāvagāhaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 6.1 idānīṃ tāvat saṃbhārān vividhānapi samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ tadyathā dṛḍhaṃ nivātaṃ pravātaikadeśaṃ sukhapravicāram anupatyakaṃ dhūmātapajalarajasām anabhigamanīyam aniṣṭānāṃ ca
śabdasparśarasarūpagandhānāṃ sodapānodūkhalamusalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasaṃ vāstuvidyākuśalaḥ praśastaṃ gṛhameva tāvat pūrvamupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya
māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 18, 4.1 tatrāgantavaś chedanabhedanakṣaṇanabhañjanapicchanotpeṣaṇaprahāravadhabandhanaveṣṭanavyadhanapīḍanādibhir vā
bhallātakapuṣpaphalarasātmaguptāśūkakrimiśūkāhitapatralatāgulmasaṃsparśanair vā svedanaparisarpaṇāvamūtraṇairvā viṣiṇāṃ saviṣaprāṇidaṃṣṭrādantaviṣāṇanakhanipātair vā sāgaraviṣavātahimadahanasaṃsparśanairvā śothāḥ samupajāyante //
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo
raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro
rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca
gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 25, 36.1 tadyathā āhāratvam āhārasyaikavidham arthābhedāt sa punardviyoniḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakatvāt dvividhaprabhāvaḥ hitāhitodarkaviśeṣāt caturvidhopayogaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogāt ṣaḍāsvādaḥ
rasabhedataḥ ṣaḍvidhatvāt viṃśatiguṇaḥ gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravānugamāt aparisaṃkhyeyavikalpaḥ dravyasaṃyogakaraṇabāhulyāt //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ
rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ
kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ
sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām
ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.1 eka eva
rasa ityuvāca bhadrakāpyaḥ yaṃ pañcānām indriyārthānām anyatamaṃ jihvāvaiṣayikaṃ bhāvamācakṣate kuśalāḥ sa punarudakādananya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.2 dvau
rasāv iti śākunteyo brāhmaṇaḥ chedanīya upaśamanīyaśceti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.3 trayo
rasā iti pūrṇākṣo maudgalyaḥ chedanīyopaśamanīyasādhāraṇā iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.4 catvāro
rasā iti hiraṇyākṣaḥ kauśikaḥ svādurhitaśca svādur ahitaś cāsvādur hitaścāsvādur ahitaśceti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.5 pañca
rasā iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ bhaumaudakāgneyavāyavyāntarikṣāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.7 sapta
rasā iti nimirvaidehaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyakṣārāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.8 aṣṭau
rasā iti baḍiśo dhāmārgavaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyakṣārāvyaktāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9 aparisaṃkhyeyā
rasā iti kāṅkāyano vāhlīkabhiṣak āśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādaviśeṣāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.1 ṣaḍeva
rasā ityuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ punarvasuḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ
rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau
rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ
tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam
anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu
rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ
rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3 taccaiva kāraṇamapekṣamāṇāḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ
rasānāṃ paraspareṇāsaṃsṛṣṭānāṃ lakṣaṇapṛthaktvam upadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 11.0 tatra dravyāṇi gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni tānyupacayasaṃghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi
dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulāny āpyāni tāny upakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulāny āgneyāni tāni dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulāny ākāśātmakāni tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 39.0 saumyāḥ khalvāpo'ntarikṣaprabhavāḥ prakṛtiśītā laghvyaś
cāvyaktarasāśca tāstvantarikṣādbhraśyamānā bhraṣṭāśca pañcamahāguṇasamanvitā jaṅgamasthāvarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrtīr abhiprīṇayanti tāsu mūrtiṣu ṣaḍ abhimūrchanti rasāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 39.0 saumyāḥ khalvāpo'ntarikṣaprabhavāḥ prakṛtiśītā laghvyaś cāvyaktarasāśca tāstvantarikṣādbhraśyamānā bhraṣṭāśca pañcamahāguṇasamanvitā jaṅgamasthāvarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrtīr abhiprīṇayanti tāsu mūrtiṣu ṣaḍ abhimūrchanti
rasāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ
rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro
rasaḥ pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2 evameṣāṃ
rasānāṃ ṣaṭtvam upapannaṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣān mahābhūtānāṃ bhūtānāmiva sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ nānāvarṇākṛtiviśeṣāḥ ṣaḍṛtukatvācca kālasyopapanno mahābhūtānāṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 41.0 tatrāgnimārutātmakā
rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ lāghavādutplavanatvāc ca vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ pṛthivyā gurutvān nimnagatvāc codakasya vyāmiśrātmakāḥ punar ubhayatobhājaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 42.0 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ
rasānāmekaikasya yathādravyaṃ guṇakarmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.1 tatra madhuro
rasaḥ śarīrasātmyād rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrābhivardhana āyuṣyaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādano balavarṇakaraḥ pittaviṣamārutaghnas tṛṣṇādāhapraśamanas tvacyaḥ keśyaḥ kaṇṭhyo balyaḥ prīṇano jīvanastarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇaḥ sthairyakaraḥ kṣīṇakṣatasaṃdhānakaro ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvāprahlādano dāhamūrchāpraśamanaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānām iṣṭatamaḥ snigdhaḥ śīto guruśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.1 tatra madhuro rasaḥ śarīrasātmyād
rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrābhivardhana āyuṣyaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādano balavarṇakaraḥ pittaviṣamārutaghnas tṛṣṇādāhapraśamanas tvacyaḥ keśyaḥ kaṇṭhyo balyaḥ prīṇano jīvanastarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇaḥ sthairyakaraḥ kṣīṇakṣatasaṃdhānakaro ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvāprahlādano dāhamūrchāpraśamanaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānām iṣṭatamaḥ snigdhaḥ śīto guruśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ sthaulyaṃ mārdavam ālasyam atisvapnaṃ gauravamanannābhilāṣam agnerdaurbalyamāsyakaṇṭhayormāṃsābhivṛddhiṃ śvāsakāsapratiśyāyālasakaśītajvarānāhāsyamādhuryavamathusaṃjñāsvarapraṇāśagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpadagalaśophabastidhamanīgalopalepākṣyāmayābhiṣyandān ityevaṃprabhṛtīn kaphajān vikārānupajanayati amlo
raso bhaktaṃ rocayati agniṃ dīpayati dehaṃ bṛṃhayati ūrjayati mano bodhayati indriyāṇi dṛḍhīkaroti balaṃ vardhayati vātamanulomayati hṛdayaṃ tarpayati āsyamāsrāvayati bhuktamapakarṣayati kledayati jarayati prīṇayati laghuruṣṇaḥ snigdhaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.3 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno dantān harṣayati tarṣayati saṃmīlayatyakṣiṇī saṃvejayati lomāni kaphaṃ vilāpayati pittamabhivardhayati raktaṃ dūṣayati māṃsaṃ vidahati kāyaṃ śithilīkaroti kṣīṇakṣatakṛśadurbalānāṃ śvayathum āpādayati api ca kṣatābhihatadaṣṭadagdhabhagnaśūnapracyutāvamūtritaparisarpitamarditacchinnabhinnaviśliṣṭodviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ca lavaṇo
rasaḥ pācanaḥ kledano dīpanaścyāvanaśchedano bhedanas tīkṣṇaḥ saro vikāsy adhaḥsraṃsy avakāśakaro vātaharaḥ stambhabandhasaṃghātavidhamanaḥ sarvarasapratyanīkabhūtaḥ āsyamāsrāvayati kaphaṃ viṣyandayati mārgān viśodhayati sarvaśarīrāvayavān mṛdūkaroti rocayatyāhāram āhārayogī nātyarthaṃ guruḥ snigdha uṣṇaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.3 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno dantān harṣayati tarṣayati saṃmīlayatyakṣiṇī saṃvejayati lomāni kaphaṃ vilāpayati pittamabhivardhayati raktaṃ dūṣayati māṃsaṃ vidahati kāyaṃ śithilīkaroti kṣīṇakṣatakṛśadurbalānāṃ śvayathum āpādayati api ca kṣatābhihatadaṣṭadagdhabhagnaśūnapracyutāvamūtritaparisarpitamarditacchinnabhinnaviśliṣṭodviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ca lavaṇo rasaḥ pācanaḥ kledano dīpanaścyāvanaśchedano bhedanas tīkṣṇaḥ saro vikāsy adhaḥsraṃsy avakāśakaro vātaharaḥ stambhabandhasaṃghātavidhamanaḥ
sarvarasapratyanīkabhūtaḥ āsyamāsrāvayati kaphaṃ viṣyandayati mārgān viśodhayati sarvaśarīrāvayavān mṛdūkaroti rocayatyāhāram āhārayogī nātyarthaṃ guruḥ snigdha uṣṇaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.4 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ pittaṃ kopayati raktaṃ vardhayati tarṣayati mūrchayati tāpayati dārayati kuṣṇāti māṃsāni pragālayati kuṣṭhāni viṣaṃ vardhayati śophān sphoṭayati dantāṃścyāvayati puṃstvamupahanti indriyāṇyuparuṇaddhi valipalitakhālityamāpādayati api ca lohitapittāmlapittavīsarpavātaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhṛtīn vikārān upajanayati kaṭuko
raso vaktraṃ śodhayati agniṃ dīpayati bhuktaṃ śoṣayati ghrāṇamāsrāvayati cakṣurvirecayati sphuṭīkarotīndriyāṇi alasakaśvayathūpacayodardābhiṣyandasnehasvedakledamalān upahanti rocayatyaśanaṃ kaṇḍūrvināśayati vraṇān avasādayati krimīn hinasti māṃsaṃ vilikhati śoṇitasaṃghātaṃ bhinatti bandhāṃśchinatti mārgān vivṛṇoti śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati laghuruṣṇo rūkṣaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.5 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno vipākaprabhāvāt puṃstvamupahanti
rasavīryaprabhāvānmohayanti glāpayati sādayati karśayati mūrchayati namayati tamayati bhramayati kaṇṭhaṃ paridahati śarīratāpamupajanayati balaṃ kṣiṇoti tṛṣṇāṃ janayati api ca vāyvagniguṇabāhulyād bhramadavathukampatodabhedaiś caraṇabhujapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu mārutajān vikārān upajanayati tikto rasaḥ svayamarociṣṇur apyarocakaghno viṣaghnaḥ krimighno mūrchādāhakaṇḍūkuṣṭhatṛṣṇāpraśamanas tvaṅmāṃsayoḥ sthirīkaraṇo jvaraghno dīpanaḥ pācanaḥ stanyaśodhano lekhanaḥ kledamedovasāmajjalasīkāpūyasvedamūtrapurīṣapittaśleṣmopaśoṣaṇo rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.5 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno vipākaprabhāvāt puṃstvamupahanti rasavīryaprabhāvānmohayanti glāpayati sādayati karśayati mūrchayati namayati tamayati bhramayati kaṇṭhaṃ paridahati śarīratāpamupajanayati balaṃ kṣiṇoti tṛṣṇāṃ janayati api ca vāyvagniguṇabāhulyād bhramadavathukampatodabhedaiś caraṇabhujapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu mārutajān vikārān upajanayati tikto
rasaḥ svayamarociṣṇur apyarocakaghno viṣaghnaḥ krimighno mūrchādāhakaṇḍūkuṣṭhatṛṣṇāpraśamanas tvaṅmāṃsayoḥ sthirīkaraṇo jvaraghno dīpanaḥ pācanaḥ stanyaśodhano lekhanaḥ kledamedovasāmajjalasīkāpūyasvedamūtrapurīṣapittaśleṣmopaśoṣaṇo rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.6 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno raukṣyāt kharaviṣadasvabhāvāc ca
rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrāṇy ucchoṣayati srotasāṃ kharatvamupapādayati balam ādatte karśayati glapayati mohayati bhramayati vadanam upaśoṣayati aparāṃśca vātavikārānupajanayati kaṣāyo rasaḥ saṃśamanaḥ saṃgrāhī saṃdhānakaraḥ pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhanaḥ śleṣmaraktapittapraśamanaḥ śarīrakledasyopayoktā rūkṣaḥ śīto'laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.6 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno raukṣyāt kharaviṣadasvabhāvāc ca rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrāṇy ucchoṣayati srotasāṃ kharatvamupapādayati balam ādatte karśayati glapayati mohayati bhramayati vadanam upaśoṣayati aparāṃśca vātavikārānupajanayati kaṣāyo
rasaḥ saṃśamanaḥ saṃgrāhī saṃdhānakaraḥ pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhanaḥ śleṣmaraktapittapraśamanaḥ śarīrakledasyopayoktā rūkṣaḥ śīto'laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 44.0 ityevamete
ṣaḍrasāḥ pṛthaktvenaikatvena vā mātraśaḥ samyagupayujyamānā upakārāya bhavantyadhyātmalokasya apakārakarāḥ punarato'nyathā bhavantyupayujyamānāḥ tān vidvānupakārārthameva mātraśaḥ samyagupayojayediti //
Ca, Sū., 27, 3.0 iṣṭavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ vidhivihitamannapānaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇisaṃjñakānāṃ prāṇamācakṣate kuśalāḥ pratyakṣaphaladarśanāt tadindhanā hy antaragneḥ sthitiḥ tat sattvam ūrjayati taccharīradhātuvyūhabalavarṇendriyaprasādakaraṃ yathoktamupasevyamānaṃ viparītamahitāya sampadyate //
Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2 tat svabhāvād udaktaṃ kledayati lavaṇaṃ viṣyandayati kṣāraḥ pācayati madhu saṃdadhāti sarpiḥ snehayati kṣīraṃ jīvayati māṃsaṃ bṛṃhayati
rasaḥ prīṇayati surā jarjarīkaroti sīdhur avadhamati drākṣāsavo dīpayati phāṇitamācinoti dadhi śophaṃ janayati piṇyākaśākaṃ glapayati prabhūtāntarmalo māṣasūpaḥ dṛṣṭiśukraghnaḥ kṣāraḥ prāyaḥ pittalam amlam anyatra dāḍimāmalakāt prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram anyatra madhunaḥ purāṇācca śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmāt prāyastikaṃ vātalamavṛṣyaṃ cānyatra vegāgrāmṛtāpaṭolapattrāt prāyaḥ kaṭukaṃ vātalam avṛṣyaṃ cānyatra pippalīviśvabheṣajāt //
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.1 tatrāhāraprasādākhyo
rasaḥ kiṭṭaṃ ca malākhyam abhinirvartate /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.3 puṣyanti tv
āhārarasād rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukraujāṃsi pañcendriyadravyāṇi dhātuprasādasaṃjñakāni śarīrasaṃdhibandhapicchādayaś cāvayavāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.3 puṣyanti tv āhārarasād
rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukraujāṃsi pañcendriyadravyāṇi dhātuprasādasaṃjñakāni śarīrasaṃdhibandhapicchādayaś cāvayavāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.4 te sarva eva dhātavo malākhyāḥ prasādākhyāśca
rasamalābhyāṃ puṣyantaḥ svaṃ mānamanuvartante yathāvayaḥśarīram /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.5 evaṃ
rasamalau svapramāṇāvasthitāv āśrayasya samadhātor dhātusāmyam anuvartayataḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.6 nimittatastu kṣīṇavṛddhānāṃ prasādākhyānāṃ dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikṣayābhyām āhāramūlābhyāṃ
rasaḥ sāmyam utpādayatyārogyāya kiṭṭaṃ ca malānāmevameva /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyo na hitāhāropayoginām agniveśa tannimittā vyādhayo jāyante na ca kevalaṃ hitāhāropayogādeva sarvavyādhibhayam atikrāntaṃ bhavati santi hy ṛte 'pyahitāhāropayogād anyā rogaprakṛtayaḥ tadyathā kālaviparyayaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhāścāsātmyā iti /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.2 tāśca rogaprakṛtayo
rasān samyagupayuñjānamapi puruṣam aśubhenopapādayanti tasmāddhitāhāropayogino'pi dṛśyante vyādhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 8.0 tatra
rasādiṣu sthāneṣu prakupitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ yasmin sthāne ye ye vyādhayaḥ sambhavanti tāṃs tān yathāvad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya
rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 20.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā saha miśrībhūyād yam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ
rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāyāgnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 20.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā saha miśrībhūyād yam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya
rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāyāgnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ
annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 23.0 tadyadā prakupitam āmāśayād ūṣmāṇam upasṛjyādyamāhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ
rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāya dravatvād agnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayat kevalaṃ śarīram anuprapadyate tadā jvaram abhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 23.0 tadyadā prakupitam āmāśayād ūṣmāṇam upasṛjyādyamāhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya
rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāya dravatvād agnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayat kevalaṃ śarīram anuprapadyate tadā jvaram abhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 26.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā saha miśrībhūyādyam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ
rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāyāgnimupahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayan kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 26.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā saha miśrībhūyādyam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya
rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāyāgnimupahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayan kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 2, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāanannābhilāṣaḥ bhuktasya vidāhaḥ
śuktāmlagandharasa udgāraḥ charderabhīkṣṇamāgamanaṃ charditasya bībhatsatā svarabhedo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ paridāhaḥ mukhāddhūmāgama iva lohalohitamatsyāmagandhitvamiva cāsyasya raktaharitahāridratvam aṅgāvayavaśakṛnmūtrasvedalālāsiṅghāṇakāsyakarṇamalapiḍakolikāpiḍakānām aṅgavedanā lohitanīlapītaśyāvānāmarciṣmatāṃ ca rūpāṇāṃ svapne darśanamabhīkṣṇamiti lohitapittapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.4 tvaramāṇastu viśeṣam anupalabhamāno gulmeṣvātyayike karmaṇi vātacikitsitaṃ praṇayet snehasvedau vātaharau snehopasaṃhitaṃ ca mṛdu virecanaṃ bastīṃśca amlalavaṇamadhurāṃśca
rasān yuktyāvacārayet /
Ca, Nid., 4, 7.1 bahvabaddhaṃ medo māṃsaṃ śarīrajakledaḥ śukraṃ śoṇitaṃ vasā majjā lasīkā
rasaścaujaḥsaṃkhyāta iti dūṣyaviśeṣāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.1 kṣayaḥ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo 'timātraṃ śokacintāparigatahṛdayo bhavati īrṣyotkaṇṭhābhayakrodhādibhirvā samāviśyate kṛśo vā san rūkṣānnapānasevī bhavati durbalaprakṛtiranāhāro 'lpāhāro vā bhavati tadā tasya hṛdayasthāyī
rasaḥ kṣayamupaiti sa tasyopakṣayācchoṣaṃ prāpnoti apratīkārāccānubadhyate yakṣmaṇā yathopadekṣyamāṇarūpeṇa yadā vā puruṣo 'tiharṣādatiprasaktabhāvaḥ strīṣvatiprasaṅgamārabhate tasyātimātraprasaṅgādretaḥ kṣayameti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 4.0 tatrādau
rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān vakṣyāmaḥ rasāstāvatṣaṭ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti mithyopayujyamānāstu khalu doṣaprakopāyopakalpante //
Ca, Vim., 1, 4.0 tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān vakṣyāmaḥ
rasāstāvatṣaṭ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti mithyopayujyamānāstu khalu doṣaprakopāyopakalpante //
Ca, Vim., 1, 6.1 tatra doṣamekaikaṃ trayastrayo
rasā janayanti trayas trayaś copaśamayanti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.1 rasadoṣasaṃnipāte tu ye rasā yair doṣaiḥ samānaguṇāḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tān abhivardhayanti viparītaguṇā viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.1 rasadoṣasaṃnipāte tu ye
rasā yair doṣaiḥ samānaguṇāḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tān abhivardhayanti viparītaguṇā viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.2 etadvyavasthāhetoḥ ṣaṭtvam upadiśyate
rasānāṃ paraspareṇāsaṃsṛṣṭānāṃ tritvaṃ ca doṣāṇām //
Ca, Vim., 1, 9.0 tatra
khalvanekaraseṣu dravyeṣvanekadoṣātmakeṣu ca vikāreṣu rasadoṣaprabhāvam ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣya tato dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 9.0 tatra khalvanekaraseṣu dravyeṣvanekadoṣātmakeṣu ca vikāreṣu
rasadoṣaprabhāvam ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣya tato dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.2 tattrividhaṃ pravarāvaramadhyavibhāgena saptavidhaṃ tu
rasaikaikatvena sarvarasopayogācca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.2 tattrividhaṃ pravarāvaramadhyavibhāgena saptavidhaṃ tu rasaikaikatvena
sarvarasopayogācca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.3 tatra
sarvarasaṃ pravaram avaramekarasaṃ madhyaṃ tu pravarāvaramadhyastham /
Ca, Vim., 1, 20.5 sarvarasamapi ca sātmyam upapannaḥ prakṛtyādyupayoktraṣṭamāni sarvāṇyāhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanānyabhisamīkṣya hitam evānurudhyeta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya
rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam
uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 4.1 dṛśyante hi khalu saumya nakṣatragrahagaṇacandrasūryānilānalānāṃ diśāṃ cāprakṛtibhūtānāmṛtuvaikārikā bhāvāḥ acirādito bhūr api ca na yathāvad
rasavīryavipākaprabhāvam oṣadhīnāṃ pratividhāsyati tadviyogāccātaṅkaprāyatā niyatā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 4.2 tasmāt prāguddhvaṃsāt prāk ca bhūmer virasībhāvād uddharadhvaṃ saumya bhaiṣajyāni yāvan
nopahatarasavīryavipākaprabhāvāṇi bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 3, 4.3 vayaṃ caiṣāṃ
rasavīryavipākaprabhāvān upayokṣyāmahe ye cāsmān anukāṅkṣanti yāṃśca vayam anukāṅkṣāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu
khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ
prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.3 teṣām udārasattvaguṇakarmaṇām
acintyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇasamuditāni prādurbabhūvuḥ śasyāni sarvaguṇasamuditatvāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ kṛtayugasyādau /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.8 tatpraṇāśakṛtaśca śasyānāṃ
snehavaimalyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇapādabhraṃśaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam
evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra
rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta
rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate
tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān
rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 5, 5.2 tadyathā
prāṇodakānnarasarudhiramāṃsamedosthimajjaśukramūtrapurīṣasvedavahānīti vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ punaḥ sarvaśarīracarāṇāṃ sarvāṇi srotāṃsyayanabhūtāni tadvadatīndriyāṇāṃ punaḥ sattvādīnāṃ kevalaṃ cetanāvaccharīram ayanabhūtam adhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.11 praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāṃ
rasādivahasrotasāṃ vijñānānyuktāni vividhāśitapītīye yānyeva hi dhātūnāṃ pradoṣavijñānāni tānyeva yathāsvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ dhātusrotasām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 7.1 srotāṃsi sirāḥ dhamanyaḥ rasāyanyaḥ
rasavāhinyaḥ nāḍyaḥ panthānaḥ mārgāḥ śarīracchidrāṇi saṃvṛtāsaṃvṛtāni sthānāni āśayāḥ niketāśceti śarīradhātvavakāśānāṃ lakṣyālakṣyāṇāṃ nāmāni bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 7, 17.1 athāhareti brūyāt mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukharapuṣpābhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakāni sarvāṇyathavā yathālābhaṃ tānyāhṛtānyabhisamīkṣya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya gomūtreṇārdhodakenābhiṣicya sādhayet satatamavaghaṭṭayan darvyā tamupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi
gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu sthālīmavatārya suparipūtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ madanaphalapippalīviḍaṅgakalkatailopahitaṃ svarjikālavaṇitamabhyāsicya bastau vidhivadāsthāpayedenaṃ tathārkālarkakuṭajāḍhakīkuṣṭhakaiḍaryakaṣāyeṇa vā tathā śigrupīlukustumburukaṭukāsarṣapakaṣāyeṇa tathā āmalakaśṛṅgaveradāruharidrāpicumardakaṣāyeṇa madanaphalādisaṃyogasampāditena trivāraṃ saptarātraṃ vāsthāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 21.1 yastvabhyavahāryavidhiḥ prakṛtivighātāyoktaḥ krimīṇāmatha tamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ mūlakaparṇīṃ samūlāgrapratānāmāhṛtya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvolūkhale kṣodayitvā pāṇibhyāṃ pīḍayitvā
rasaṃ gṛhṇīyāt tena rasena lohitaśālitaṇḍulapiṣṭaṃ samāloḍya pūpalikāṃ kṛtvā vidhūmeṣvaṅgāreṣūpakuḍya viḍaṅgatailalavaṇopahitāṃ krimikoṣṭhāya bhakṣayituṃ prayacchet anantaraṃ cāmlakāñjikamudaśvidvā pippalyādipañcavargasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ salavaṇam anupāyayet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 21.1 yastvabhyavahāryavidhiḥ prakṛtivighātāyoktaḥ krimīṇāmatha tamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ mūlakaparṇīṃ samūlāgrapratānāmāhṛtya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvolūkhale kṣodayitvā pāṇibhyāṃ pīḍayitvā rasaṃ gṛhṇīyāt tena
rasena lohitaśālitaṇḍulapiṣṭaṃ samāloḍya pūpalikāṃ kṛtvā vidhūmeṣvaṅgāreṣūpakuḍya viḍaṅgatailalavaṇopahitāṃ krimikoṣṭhāya bhakṣayituṃ prayacchet anantaraṃ cāmlakāñjikamudaśvidvā pippalyādipañcavargasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ salavaṇam anupāyayet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.3 sa yadā jānīyādviramati śabdaḥ praśāmyati ca phenaḥ prasādamāpadyate snehaḥ yathāsvaṃ ca
gandhavarṇarasotpattiḥ saṃvartate ca bhaiṣajyamaṅgulibhyāṃ mṛdyamānam anatimṛdvanatidāruṇam anaṅguligrāhi ceti sa kālastasyāvatāraṇāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.2 ataḥ paramidaṃ brūyād devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryeṣu te nityaṃ samyagvartitavyaṃ teṣu te samyagvartamānasyāyamagniḥ
sarvagandharasaratnabījāni yatheritāśca devatāḥ śivāya syuḥ ato 'nyathā vartamānasyāśivāyeti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.4 pratitantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasminnekaikasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ yathānyatrāṣṭau
rasāḥ ṣaḍatra pañcendriyāṇyatra ṣaḍindriyāṇyanyatra tantre vātādikṛtāḥ sarve vikārā yathānyatra atra vātādikṛtā bhūtakṛtāśca prasiddhāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 118.2 tatra ye
ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti rūkṣasātmyāḥ punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā alpāyuṣo 'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 118.2 tatra ye ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ
sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti rūkṣasātmyāḥ punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā alpāyuṣo 'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 118.2 tatra ye ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti rūkṣasātmyāḥ
punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā alpāyuṣo 'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 135.2 tadyathā phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavakuṭajakṛtavedhanaphalāni phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavapatrapuṣpāṇi āragvadhavṛkṣakamadanasvādukaṇṭakāpāṭhāpāṭalāśārṅgeṣṭāmūrvāsaptaparṇanaktamālapicumardapaṭolasuṣavīguḍūcīcitrakasomavalkaśatāvarīdvīpīśigrumūlakaṣāyaiḥ madhukamadhūkakovidārakarbudāranīpavidulabimbīśaṇapuṣpīsadāpuṣpāpratyakpuṣpākaṣāyaiśca elāhareṇupriyaṅgupṛthvīkākustumburutagaranaladahrīveratālīśośīrakaṣāyaiśca ikṣukāṇḍekṣvikṣuvālikādarbhapoṭagalakālaṅkṛtakaṣāyaiśca sumanāsaumanasyāyanīharidrādāruharidrāvṛścīrapunarnavāmahāsahākṣudrasahākaṣāyaiśca śālmaliśālmalikabhadraparṇyelāparṇyupodikoddālakadhanvanarājādanopacitrāgopīśṛṅgāṭikākaṣāyaiśca pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverasarṣapaphāṇitakṣīrakṣāralavaṇodakaiśca yathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya
vartikriyācūrṇāvalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayavāgūyūṣakāmbalikakṣīropadheyān modakān anyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ vamanārhāya dadyādvidhivadvamanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 136.1 virecanadravyāṇi tu śyāmātrivṛccaturaṅgulatilvakamahāvṛkṣasaptalāśaṅkhinīdantīdravantīnāṃ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalāni yathāyogaṃ taistaiḥ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalair vikliptāvikliptaiḥ ajagandhāśvagandhājaśṛṅgīkṣīriṇīnīlinīklītakakaṣāyaiśca prakīryodakīryāmasūravidalākampillakaviḍaṅgagavākṣīkaṣāyaiśca pīlupriyālamṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakabadaradāḍimāmalakaharītakībibhītakavṛścīrapunarnavāvidārigandhādikaṣāyaiśca sīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakamadirāmadhumadhūlakadhānyāmlakuvalabadarakharjūrakarkandhubhiśca dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvidbhiśca gomahiṣyajāvīnāṃ ca kṣīramūtrairyathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya
vartikriyācūrṇāsavalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayūṣakāmbalikayavāgūkṣīropadheyān modakānanyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhāṃśca yogānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ virecanārhāya dadyādvirecanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.1 āsthāpaneṣu tu bhūyiṣṭhakalpāni dravyāṇi yāni yogamupayānti teṣu teṣvavasthāntareṣvāturāṇāṃ tāni dravyāṇi nāmato vistareṇopadiśyamānānyaparisaṃkhyeyāni syuratibahutvāt iṣṭaścānatisaṃkṣepavistaropadeśastantre iṣṭaṃ ca kevalaṃ jñānaṃ
tasmādrasata eva tānyatra vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.2 rasasaṃsargavikalpavistaro hyeṣām aparisaṃkhyeyaḥ samavetānāṃ rasānām aṃśāṃśabalavikalpātibahutvāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.2 rasasaṃsargavikalpavistaro hyeṣām aparisaṃkhyeyaḥ samavetānāṃ
rasānām aṃśāṃśabalavikalpātibahutvāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.3 tasmāddravyāṇāṃ caikadeśamudāharaṇārthaṃ
raseṣvanuvibhajya rasaikaikaśyena ca nāmalakṣaṇārthaṃ ṣaḍāsthāpanaskandhā rasato 'nuvibhajya vyākhyāsyante //
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.3 tasmāddravyāṇāṃ caikadeśamudāharaṇārthaṃ raseṣvanuvibhajya
rasaikaikaśyena ca nāmalakṣaṇārthaṃ ṣaḍāsthāpanaskandhā rasato 'nuvibhajya vyākhyāsyante //
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.3 tasmāddravyāṇāṃ caikadeśamudāharaṇārthaṃ raseṣvanuvibhajya rasaikaikaśyena ca nāmalakṣaṇārthaṃ ṣaḍāsthāpanaskandhā
rasato 'nuvibhajya vyākhyāsyante //
Ca, Vim., 8, 138.1 yattu
ṣaḍvidhamāsthāpanamekarasamityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ tad durlabhatamaṃ saṃsṛṣṭarasabhūyiṣṭhatvāddravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 138.1 yattu ṣaḍvidhamāsthāpanamekarasamityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ tad durlabhatamaṃ
saṃsṛṣṭarasabhūyiṣṭhatvāddravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 139.1 tadyathā jīvakarṣabhakau jīvantī vīrā tāmalakī kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇyasanaparṇī medā mahāmedā karkaṭaśṛṅgī śṛṅgāṭikā chinnaruhā chattrāticchatrā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī sahadevā viśvadevā śuklā kṣīraśuklā balātibalā vidārī kṣīravidārī kṣudrasahā mahāsahā ṛṣyagandhāśvagandhā vṛścīraḥ punarnavā bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikorubūko moraṭaḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā saṃharṣā śatāvarī śatapuṣpā madhūkapuṣpī yaṣṭīmadhu madhūlikā mṛdvīkā kharjūraṃ parūṣakamātmaguptā puṣkarabījaṃ kaśerukaṃ rājakaśerukaṃ rājādanaṃ katakaṃ kāśmaryaṃ śītapākyodanapākī tālakharjūramastakamikṣurikṣuvālikā darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śālir gundretkaṭakaḥ śaramūlaṃ rājakṣavakaḥ ṛṣyaproktā dvāradā bhāradvājī vanatrapuṣyabhīrupattrī haṃsapādī kākanāsikā kuliṅgākṣī kṣīravallī kapolavallī kapotavallī somavallī gopavallī madhuvallī ceti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ca madhuravargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya payasārdhodakenābhyāsicya sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan tadupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi
gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu payasi cānupadagdhe sthālīmupahṛtya suparipūtaṃ payaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 2, 4.2 vāyvagnibhūmyabguṇapādavattat ṣaḍbhyo
rasebhyaḥ prabhavaśca tasya //
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa
sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca
rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi
rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo
rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte
śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty
ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.3 na caivāsamyagupayujyamānā
rasā garbhamabhinirvartayanti na ca kevalaṃ samyagupayogādeva rasānāṃ garbhābhinirvṛttirbhavati samudāyo 'pyatra kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.3 na caivāsamyagupayujyamānā rasā garbhamabhinirvartayanti na ca kevalaṃ samyagupayogādeva
rasānāṃ garbhābhinirvṛttirbhavati samudāyo 'pyatra kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.4 yāni tu khalvasya garbhasya
rasajāni yāni cāsya rasataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā śarīrasyābhinirvṛttirabhivṛddhiḥ prāṇānubandhastṛptiḥ puṣṭirutsāhaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.4 yāni tu khalvasya garbhasya rasajāni yāni cāsya
rasataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā śarīrasyābhinirvṛttirabhivṛddhiḥ prāṇānubandhastṛptiḥ puṣṭirutsāhaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad avocāma mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca
rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.3 athātrāpi buddhirevaṃ syātsvenaivāyamātmā cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi vetti śrotreṇa śabdān ghrāṇena gandhān rasanena
rasān sparśanena sparśān buddhyā boddhavyamityanena hetunā na jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśā bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 4, 4.1 mātṛtaḥ pitṛta ātmataḥ sātmyato
rasataḥ sattvata ityetebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ samuditebhyo garbhaḥ sambhavati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 12.4 tatrāsyākāśātmakaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ lāghavaṃ saukṣmyaṃ vivekaśca vāyvātmakaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ raukṣyaṃ preraṇaṃ dhātuvyūhanaṃ ceṣṭāśca śārīryaḥ agnyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ prakāśaḥ paktirauṣṇyaṃ ca abātmakaṃ
raso rasanaṃ śaityaṃ mārdavaṃ snehaḥ kledaśca pṛthivyātmakaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ gauravaṃ sthairyaṃ mūrtiśceti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 15.2 mātṛjaṃ cāsya hṛdayaṃ mātṛhṛdayenābhisaṃbaddhaṃ bhavati
rasavāhinībhiḥ saṃvāhinībhiḥ tasmāttayostābhirbhaktiḥ saṃspandate /
Ca, Śār., 4, 24.1 aṣṭame māsi garbhaśca mātṛto garbhataśca mātā
rasahāriṇībhiḥ saṃvāhinībhirmuhurmuhurojaḥ parasparata ādadāte garbhasya ā sampūrṇatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 32.1 etena mātṛjānāṃ pitṛjānāṃ cāvayavānāṃ vikṛtivyākhyānena sātmyajānāṃ
rasajānāṃ sattvajānāṃ cāvayavānāṃ vikṛtirvyākhyātā bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 6, 7.2 svasthā hyapi dhātūnāṃ sāmyānugrahārthameva kuśalā
rasaguṇānāhāravikārāṃśca paryāyeṇecchantyupayoktuṃ sātmyasamājñātān ekaprakārabhūyiṣṭhāṃś copayuñjānās tadviparītakarasamājñātayā ceṣṭayā samamicchanti kartum //
Ca, Śār., 6, 17.3 tadyathā śarīracchidreṣūpadehāḥ pṛthagjanmāno bahirmukhāḥ paripakvāśca dhātavaḥ prakupitāśca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ ye cānye'pi keciccharīre tiṣṭhanto bhāvāḥ śarīrasyopaghātāyopapadyante sarvāṃstān male saṃcakṣmahe itarāṃstu prasāde gurvādīṃśca dravāntān guṇabhedena
rasādīṃśca śukrāntān dravyabhedena //
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.2 nābhyāṃ hyasya nāḍī prasaktā nāḍyāṃ cāparā aparā cāsya mātuḥ prasaktā hṛdaye mātṛhṛdayaṃ hyasya tām aparām abhisaṃplavate sirābhiḥ syandamānābhiḥ sa tasya
raso balavarṇakaraḥ sampadyate sa ca sarvarasavān āhāraḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.3 striyā hyāpannagarbhāyāstridhā
rasaḥ pratipadyate svaśarīrapuṣṭaye stanyāya garbhavṛddhaye ca /
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ
rasa ityācakṣate aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 16.1 tatra yad viśeṣataḥ sthūlaṃ sthiraṃ mūrtimadgurukharakaṭhinam aṅgaṃ nakhāsthidantamāṃsacarmavarcaḥkeśaśmaśrulomakaṇḍarādi tat pārthivaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ ca yad dravasaramandasnigdhamṛdupicchilaṃ
rasarudhiravasākaphapittamūtrasvedādi tadāpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca yat pittam ūṣmā ca yo yā ca bhāḥ śarīre tat sarvamāgneyaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ ca yad ucchvāsapraśvāsonmeṣanimeṣākuñcanaprasāraṇagamanapreraṇadhāraṇādi tad vāyavīyaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ ca yadviviktaṃ yaducyate mahānti cāṇūni srotāṃsi tadāntarīkṣaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ ca yat prayoktṛ tat pradhānaṃ buddhirmanaśca /
Ca, Śār., 7, 16.1 tatra yad viśeṣataḥ sthūlaṃ sthiraṃ mūrtimadgurukharakaṭhinam aṅgaṃ nakhāsthidantamāṃsacarmavarcaḥkeśaśmaśrulomakaṇḍarādi tat pārthivaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ ca yad dravasaramandasnigdhamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittamūtrasvedādi tadāpyaṃ
raso rasanaṃ ca yat pittam ūṣmā ca yo yā ca bhāḥ śarīre tat sarvamāgneyaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ ca yad ucchvāsapraśvāsonmeṣanimeṣākuñcanaprasāraṇagamanapreraṇadhāraṇādi tad vāyavīyaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ ca yadviviktaṃ yaducyate mahānti cāṇūni srotāṃsi tadāntarīkṣaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ ca yat prayoktṛ tat pradhānaṃ buddhirmanaśca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.4 goṣṭhe jātasya nyagrodhasya prāguttarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ śuṅge anupahate ādāya dvābhyāṃ dhānyamāṣābhyāṃ saṃpadupetābhyāṃ gaurasarṣapābhyāṃ vā saha dadhni prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathaivāparāñ jīvakarṣabhakāpāmārgasahacarakalkāṃśca yugapadekaikaśo yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya payasā kuḍyakīṭakaṃ matsyakaṃ vodakāñjalau prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathā kanakamayān rājatān āyasāṃśca puruṣakān agnivarṇān aṇuprabhāṇān dadhni payasyudakāñjalau vā prakṣipya pibed anavaśeṣataḥ puṣyeṇa puṣyeṇaiva ca śālipiṣṭasya pacyamānasyoṣmāṇam upāghrāya tasyaiva ca piṣṭasyodakasaṃsṛṣṭasya
rasaṃ dehalyām upanidhāya dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe svayamāsiñcet picunā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca
svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet
lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 28.1 yasyāḥ punargarbhaḥ supto na spandate tāṃ śyenamatsyagavayaśikhitāmracūḍatittirīṇām anyatamasya sarpiṣmatā
rasena māṣayūṣeṇa vā prabhūtasarpiṣā mūlakayūṣeṇa vā raktaśālīnām odanaṃ mṛdumadhuśītalaṃ bhojayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 29.3 tatra vīraṇaśāliṣaṣṭikakuśakāśekṣuvālikāvetasaparivyādhamūlānāṃ bhūtīkānantākāśmaryaparūṣakamadhukamṛdvīkānāṃ ca payasārdhodakenodgamayya
rasaṃ priyālavibhītakamajjatilakalkasamprayuktam īṣallavaṇam anatyuṣṇaṃ ca nirūhaṃ dadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 33.0 prāk caivāsyā navamānmāsāt sūtikāgāraṃ kārayedapahṛtāsthiśarkarākapāle deśe
praśastarūparasagandhāyāṃ bhūmau prāgdvāram udagdvāraṃ vā bailvānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ taindukaiṅgudakānāṃ bhāllātakānāṃ vāraṇānāṃ khādirāṇāṃ vā yāni cānyānyapi brāhmaṇāḥ śaṃseyur atharvavedavidasteṣāṃ vasanālepanācchādanāpidhānasaṃpadupetaṃ vāstuvidyāhṛdayayogāgnisalilodūkhalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasam ṛtusukhaṃ ca //
Ca, Śār., 8, 54.0 stanyasaṃpattu
prakṛtivarṇagandharasasparśam udapātre ca duhyamānam udakaṃ vyeti prakṛtibhūtatvāt tat puṣṭikaramārogyakaraṃ ceti stanyasaṃpat //
Ca, Indr., 1, 3.0 iha khalu varṇaśca svaraśca gandhaśca
rasaśca sparśaśca cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaś cāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca chāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśair āyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā //
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām
anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ
svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ
vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2 svarasānāmalābhe tv ayaṃ svarasavidhiś cūrṇānām āḍhakam āḍhakam udakasyāhorātrāsthitaṃ mṛditapūtaṃ svarasavat prayojyam //
Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2 svarasānāmalābhe tv ayaṃ
svarasavidhiś cūrṇānām āḍhakam āḍhakam udakasyāhorātrāsthitaṃ mṛditapūtaṃ svarasavat prayojyam //
Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2 svarasānāmalābhe tv ayaṃ svarasavidhiś cūrṇānām āḍhakam āḍhakam udakasyāhorātrāsthitaṃ mṛditapūtaṃ
svarasavat prayojyam //
Ca, Cik., 2, 13.1 bhallātakāny anupahatāny anāmayāny
āpūrṇarasapramāṇavīryāṇi pakvajāmbavaprakāśāni śucau śukre vā māse saṃgṛhya yavapalle māṣapalle vā nidhāpayet tāni caturmāsasthitāni sahasi sahasye vā māse prayoktum ārabheta śītasnigdhamadhuropaskṛtaśarīraḥ /
Ca, Cik., 2, 13.2 pūrvaṃ daśabhallātakānyāpothyāṣṭaguṇenāmbhasā sādhu sādhayet teṣāṃ
rasamaṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣaṃ pūtaṃ sapayaskaṃ pibet sarpiṣāntar mukham abhyajya /
Ca, Cik., 2, 14.0 bhallātakānāṃ jarjarīkṛtānāṃ piṣṭasvedanaṃ pūrayitvā bhūmāv ākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasya dṛḍhasyopari kumbhasyāropyoḍupenāpidhāya kṛṣṇamṛttikāvaliptaṃ gomayāgnibhir upasvedayet teṣāṃ yaḥ
svarasaḥ kumbhaṃ prapadyeta tam aṣṭabhāgamadhusamprayuktaṃ dviguṇaghṛtam adyāt tatprayogādvarṣaśatamajaraṃ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ
svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe
rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad
apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ
svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 2.5 ṣaḍāśrayam iti kasmāt
madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarasān vindatīti ṣaḍjaṛṣabhagāndhāramadhyamapañcamadhaivataniṣādāś cetīṣṭāniṣṭaśabdasaṃjñāḥ praṇidhānād daśavidhā bhavanti //
GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho
rasaḥ rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān māṃsaṃ māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //
GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ
rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān māṃsaṃ māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //
GarbhOp, 1, 4.4 pañcātmakaḥ samarthaḥ pañcātmikā cetasā buddhir
gandharasādijñānākṣarākṣaram oṃkāraṃ cintayatīti tad ekākṣaraṃ jñātvāṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ ṣoḍaśa vikārāḥ śarīre tasyaiva dehinaḥ /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā
lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 6, 49.3 yacceha trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātāvojo vā maṇḍo vā
raso vā tatsarvaṃ tasmin mahāpadme madhubinduḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sma //
LalVis, 6, 50.4 kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate sma dīrgharātraṃ khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dattam āśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ nityaṃ
cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyas tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam /
LalVis, 6, 52.3 na ca te kecana udārodārā
rūpaśabdagandharasasparśā ye tasmin kūṭāgāre na saṃdṛśyante sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.6 na cāsyā amanāpā
rūpaśabdagandharasasparśā vā ābhāsamāgacchanti sma /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ
sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 85, 16.1 ghrāṇena gandhaṃ jihvayātho
rasaṃ ca tvacā sparśaṃ manasā veda bhāvam /
MBh, 3, 35, 17.1 bhūyo 'pi duḥkhaṃ mama bhīmasena dūye viṣasyeva
rasaṃ viditvā /
MBh, 3, 253, 5.2 evaṃvidhaṃ me pratibhāti kāmyakaṃ śauṇḍair yathā
pītarasaś ca kumbhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 27, 11.1 nyāyopetaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo yadannaṃ śraddhāpūtaṃ
gandharasopapannam /
MBh, 8, 61, 7.2 divyasya vā
toyarasasya pānāt payodadhibhyāṃ mathitāc ca mukhyāt /
MBh, 8, 61, 7.3 sarvebhya evābhyadhiko
raso 'yaṃ mato mamādyāhitalohitasya //
MBh, 12, 180, 19.3 sa vetti gandhāṃśca
rasāñ śrutiṃ ca sparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca guṇāśca ye 'nye //
MBh, 12, 195, 4.1 sparśaṃ tanur veda
rasaṃ tu jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca gandhāñ śravaṇe ca śabdān /
MBh, 12, 195, 5.1 nivartayitvā rasanaṃ
rasebhyo ghrāṇaṃ ca gandhācchravaṇe ca śabdāt /
MBh, 12, 243, 1.2 gandhān
rasānnānurundhyāt sukhaṃ vā nālaṃkārāṃścāpnuyāt tasya tasya /
MBh, 13, 27, 85.1 dakṣāṃ pṛthvīṃ bṛhatīṃ viprakṛṣṭāṃ śivām ṛtāṃ
surasāṃ suprasannām /
MBh, 13, 70, 48.2 kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitavyaṃ daśāhaṃ
rasair gavāṃ śakṛtā prasnavair vā //
MBh, 13, 70, 50.2 gavāṃ
rasāt paramaṃ nāsti kiṃcid gavāṃ dānaṃ sumahat tad vadanti //
MBh, 13, 72, 41.2 vatsaiḥ puṣṭaiḥ kṣīrapaiḥ supracārās tryahaṃ dattvā
gorasair vartitavyam //
MBh, 13, 75, 19.2 kāmyāṣṭamyāṃ vartitavyaṃ trirātraṃ
rasair vā goḥ śakṛtā prasnavair vā //
MBh, 13, 94, 16.1 varān grāmān vrīhiyavaṃ
rasāṃśca ratnaṃ cānyad durlabhaṃ kiṃ dadāni /
MBh, 14, 27, 18.2 ūrdhvaṃ
rasānāṃ dadate prajābhyaḥ sarvān yathā sarvam anityatāṃ ca //
MBh, 14, 28, 1.2 gandhānna jighrāmi
rasānna vedmi rūpaṃ na paśyāmi na ca spṛśāmi /
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 24.1 śraddhādhanaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ dhanebhyaḥ
prajñārasasṛptikaro rasebhyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 5, 24.1 śraddhādhanaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ dhanebhyaḥ prajñārasasṛptikaro
rasebhyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 31.1 yathekṣuratyantarasaprapīḍito bhuvi praviddho dahanāya śuṣyate /
SaundĀ, 9, 48.1 yathopayuktaṃ
rasavarṇagandhavad vadhāya kimpākaphalaṃ na puṣṭaye /
SaundĀ, 14, 50.2 kṛtārthaḥ sa jñeyaḥ
śamasukharasajñaḥ kṛtamatiḥ pareṣāṃ saṃsargaṃ pariharati yaḥ kaṇṭakamiva //
SaundĀ, 14, 51.2 tataḥ pītvā
prajñārasamamṛtavattṛptahṛdayo viviktaḥ saṃsaktaṃ viṣayakṛpaṇaṃ śocati jagat //
SaundĀ, 16, 93.1 dravyaṃ yathā syāt kaṭukaṃ
rasena taccopayuktaṃ madhuraṃ vipāke /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 24.1 sa bhavati
pṛthivīraso varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā navanītam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhv aneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 24.1 sa bhavati pṛthivīraso varṇasampanno gandhasampanno
rasasampannaḥ evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā navanītam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhv aneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 24.1 sa bhavati pṛthivīraso varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā navanītam evaṃrūpo
rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhv aneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 29.1 athānyatamo lolupajātīyaḥ sattvaḥ
pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayati yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuṅkte //
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ
pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ
pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ
pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 38.1 teṣāṃ varṇābhimānikānāṃ satāṃ teṣām eva pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ samādānahetoḥ
pṛthivīraso 'ntarhitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 39.1 antarhite
pṛthivīrase te sattvāḥ saṃgamya samāgamya śocanti klāmyanti paridevante //
SBhedaV, 1, 41.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyāḥ kiṃcid eva svādu subhojanaṃ bhuktvā tad eva purāṇam akṣarapadavyañjanam anusmaranta evam āhur aho
rasa aho rasa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 41.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyāḥ kiṃcid eva svādu subhojanaṃ bhuktvā tad eva purāṇam akṣarapadavyañjanam anusmaranta evam āhur aho rasa aho
rasa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 42.1 evaṃ te sattvā antarhite gautamā
pṛthivīrase saṃgamya samāgamya śocanti klāmyanti paridevante //
SBhedaV, 1, 45.1 antarhite
pṛthivīrase teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanna evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā karṇikārapuṣpam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 45.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno
rasasampanna evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā karṇikārapuṣpam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 45.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanna evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā karṇikārapuṣpam evaṃrūpo
rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 56.0 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ vanalatā prādurbhūtā varṇasampannā gandhasampannā
rasasampannā evaṃrūpā varṇena tadyathā kadambakāpuṣpam evaṃrūpā rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 56.0 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ vanalatā prādurbhūtā varṇasampannā gandhasampannā rasasampannā evaṃrūpā varṇena tadyathā kadambakāpuṣpam evaṃrūpā
rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 95.1 teṣām asmākaṃ
pṛthivīrasaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 95.1 teṣām asmākaṃ pṛthivīrasaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno
rasasampannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 96.1 te vayaṃ
pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktā yataś ca pṛthivīrasam kavaḍīkārahāropakrameṇa paribhuktā tato asmākam kharatvaṃ gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam yāsau śubhā varṇanibhā sāntarhitā andhakāraṃ loke prādurbhūtam //
SBhedaV, 1, 96.1 te vayaṃ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktā yataś ca
pṛthivīrasam kavaḍīkārahāropakrameṇa paribhuktā tato asmākam kharatvaṃ gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam yāsau śubhā varṇanibhā sāntarhitā andhakāraṃ loke prādurbhūtam //
SBhedaV, 1, 100.1 teṣām asmākaṃ varṇābhimānikānāṃ satāṃ teṣām eva pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ samādānahetoḥ
pṛthivīraso 'ntarhitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 101.1 antarhite
pṛthivīrase pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 101.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno
rasasampannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 103.1 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake vanalatā prādurbhūtā varṇasampannā gandhasampannā
rasasampannā //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 1, 1, 5.1 rūparasagandhasparśāḥ saṃkhyāḥ parimāṇāni pṛthaktvaṃ saṃyogavibhāgau paratvāparatve buddhayaḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau prayatnaś ca guṇāḥ //
VaiśSū, 7, 2, 1.1 rūparasagandhasparśavyatirekād arthāntaram ekatvaṃ tathā pṛthaktvam //
Yogasūtra
YS, 2, 9.1 svarasavāhī viduṣo 'pi tathārūḍho 'bhiniveśaḥ //
Śira'upaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 36.1 gāḍhāliṅganavāmanīkṛtakucaprodbhinnaromodgamā
sāndrasneharasātirekavigalatśrīmannitambāmbarā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 58.2 prātarvāti madhau prakāmavikasadrājīvarājīrajo jālāmodamanoharo
ratirasaglāniṃ haranmārutaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 68.1 pīto yataḥ prabhṛti kāmapipāsitena tasyā
mayādhararasaḥ pracuraḥ priyāyāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 87.1 kapole patrālī karatalanirodhena mṛditā nipīto
niḥśvāsairayamamṛtahṛdyo'dhararasaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 97.2 ātmadrohiṇi durjanaiḥ pralapitaṃ karṇe'niśaṃ mā kṛthāś
chinnasneharasā bhavanti puruṣā duḥkhānuvartyāḥ punaḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 12, 78.2 saṃsargād
rasarudhirādibhis tathaiṣāṃ doṣāṃs tu kṣayasamatāvivṛddhibhedaiḥ /
AHS, Sū., 20, 39.1 tailād
rasaṃ daśaguṇaṃ pariśeṣya tena tailaṃ paceta salilena daśaiva vārān /
AHS, Utt., 39, 78.1 tam
amṛtarasapākaṃ yaḥ prage prāśam aśnann anupibati yatheṣṭaṃ vāri dugdhaṃ rasaṃ vā /
AHS, Utt., 39, 78.1 tam amṛtarasapākaṃ yaḥ prage prāśam aśnann anupibati yatheṣṭaṃ vāri dugdhaṃ
rasaṃ vā /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 8.4 paraṃ cāto
rasavīryādibhedena yathāsthūlamauṣadhaikadeśa upadiśyate //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.4 garbhajā jananyapacārāt kaubjyapāṅgulyapaiṅgalyakilāsādayo
'nnarasajā dauhṛdavimānajāśca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 7.7 svabhāvādibhir āhārakalpanāviśeṣāyatanair apathyānāṃ
rasānāmabhyavahārastathā snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām ayathāvadupasevanam aśucibhūtābhighrātaviṣavātādisaṃsparśaśca mithyāyogaḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 10.4 tatrāpi
rasavarjā viṣayā yathāyathamindriyaṃ bādhante'nugṛhṇanti ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ
rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.4 prakṛtivikṛtibhuktam
āsyarasaṃ tu praśnena tathā suchardaduśchardatvaṃ mṛdukrūrakoṣṭhatāṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ janmāmayapravṛttinakṣatradviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni ca /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 3.1 baddhā yad
arpaṇaraseṇa vimardapūrvam arthān kathaṃ jhaṭiti tān prakṛtān na dadyuḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 79.1 evaṃ cet
sarasasvabhāvamahimā jāḍyaṃ kim etādṛśaṃ yady eṣā ca nisargataḥ sarasatā kiṃ granthimattedṛśī /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 10.2 rasajātam atīva vedhanīyaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ gṛhṇata bodhicittasaṃjñam //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 10, 274.1 yā svābhāvikarūpakhaṇḍitajagadrūpābhimānā priyā
śṛṅgārādirasaprayogasubhagā jāyeta sā kīdṛśī /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 53.1 atha kadācidekena tāpasena
rasena rājalakṣaṇavirājitaṃ kaccinnayanānandakaraṃ sukumāraṃ kumāraṃ rājñe samarpyāvoci bhūvallabha kuśasamidānayanāya vanaṃ gatena mayā kācidaśaraṇyā vyaktakārpaṇyāśru muñcantī vanitā vilokitā //
DKCar, 1, 5, 5.1 yā vasantasahāyena samutsukatayā rate kelīśālabhañjikāvidhitsayā kaṃcana nārīviśeṣaṃ viracyātmanaḥ krīḍākāsāraśāradāravindasaundaryeṇa pādadvayam udyānavanadīrghikāmattamarālikāgamanarītyā līlālasagativilāsaṃ tūṇīralāvaṇyena jaṅghe līlāmandiradvārakadalīlālityena manojñamūruyugaṃ jaitrarathacāturyeṇa ghanaṃ jaghanam kiṃcidvikasallīlāvataṃsakahlārakorakakoṭarānuvṛttyā gaṅgāvartasanābhiṃ nābhiṃ saudhārohaṇaparipāṭyā valitrayaṃ maurvīmadhukarapaṅktinīlimalīlayā romāvalim pūrṇasuvarṇakalaśaśobhayā kucadvandvaṃ latāmaṇḍapasaukumāryeṇa bāhū jayaśaṅkhābhikhyayā kaṇṭhaṃ kamanīyakarṇapūrasahakārapallavarāgeṇa pratibimbīkṛtabimbaṃ radanacchadanaṃ bāṇāyamānapuṣpalāvaṇyena śuci smitam agradūtikākalakaṇṭhikākalālāpamādhuryeṇa vacanajātaṃ sakalasainikanāyakamalayamārutasaurabhyeṇa niḥśvāsapavanam jayadhvajamīnadarpeṇa locanayugalaṃ cāpayaṣṭiśriyā bhrūlate prathamasuhṛdasudhākarasyāpanītakalaṅkayā kāntyā vadanaṃ līlāmayūrabarhabhaṅgyā keśapāśaṃ ca vidhāya samastamakarandakastūrikāsaṃmitena
malayajarasena prakṣālya karpūraparāgeṇa saṃmṛjya nirmiteva rarāja //
DKCar, 1, 5, 8.1 so 'pi
tasyāstadotpāditabhāvarasānāṃ sāmagryā labdhabalasyeva viṣamaśarasya śaravyāyamāṇamānaso babhūva //
DKCar, 1, 5, 13.4 madvacanasyāmoghatayā bhāvini janane śarīrāntaraṃ gatāyāḥ asyāḥ sarasijākṣyā
rasena ramaṇo bhūtvā muhūrtadvayaṃ maccaraṇayugalabandhakāritayā māsadvayaṃ śṛṅkhalānigaḍitacaraṇo ramaṇīviyogaviṣādamanubhūya paścādanekakālaṃ vallabhayā saha rājyasukhaṃ labhasveti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 16.1 tatra hṛdayavallabhakathāprasaṅge bālacandrikākathitatadanvayanāmadheyā manmathabāṇapatanavyākulamānasā virahavedanayā dine dine bahulapakṣaśaśikaleva kṣāmakṣāmāhārādisakalaṃ vyāpāraṃ parihṛtya rahasyamandire
malayajarasakṣālitapallavakusumakalpitatalpalatāvartitanulatā babhūva //
DKCar, 1, 5, 24.2 paredyuḥ prabhāte vidyeśvaro
rasabhāvarītigaticaturastādṛśena mahatā nijaparijanena saha rājabhavanadvārāntikamupetya dauvārikaniveditanijavṛttāntaḥ sahasopagamya sapraṇāmam aindrajālikaḥ samāgataḥ iti dvāḥsthair vijñāpitena taddarśanakutūhalāviṣṭena samutsukāvarodhasahitena mālavendreṇa samāhūyamāno vidyeśvaraḥ kakṣāntaraṃ praviśya savinayam āśiṣaṃ dattvā tadanujñātaḥ parijanatāḍyamāneṣu vādyeṣu nadatsu gāyakīṣu madanakalakokilāmañjuladhvaniṣu samadhikarāgarañjitasāmājikamanovṛttiṣu picchikābhramaṇeṣu saparivāraṃ parivṛttaṃ bhrāmayanmukulitanayanaḥ kṣaṇamatiṣṭhat /
DKCar, 2, 2, 200.1 taddṛṣṭivibhramotpalavanasaccāpāśrayaśca pañcaśaro
bhāvarasānāṃ sāmagryātsamuditabala iva māmatimātramavyathayat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 346.1 hemakaraṇḍakācca vāsatāmbūlavīṭikāṃ karpūrasphuṭikāṃ pārijātakaṃ copayujyālaktakapāṭalena
tadrasena sudhābhittau cakravākamithunaṃ niraṣṭhīvam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 8.1 bhagnavṛntacyutarasabinduśabalitaṃ pākapāṇḍu cūtaphalamivodbhinnasvedarekhaṃ gaṇḍasthalamālakṣyate abhinavayauvanavidāhanirbharoṣmaṇi kucataṭe vaivarṇyamupaiti varṇakam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 14.0 yadeṣa narakākaḥ kāraṇānāṃ nārakiṇāṃ
rasajñānāya nītaḥ śītetaradīdhitidehajasya nagaram tadatra dayānidheranantatejasaste 'yaṃ janaḥ kāṃcid ājñāṃ cikīrṣati //
DKCar, 2, 7, 34.0 atha kadācidāyāsitajāyārahitacetasi lālasālilaṅghanaglānaghanakesare rājadaraṇyasthalīlalāṭālīlāyitatilake lalitānaṅgarājāṅgīkṛtanirnidrakarṇikārakāñcanachatre dakṣiṇadahanasārathirayāhṛtasahakāracañcarīkakalike kālāṇḍajakaṇṭharāgaraktaraktādharāratiraṇāgrasaṃnāhaśīlini śālīnakanyakāntaḥkaraṇasaṃkrāntarāgalaṅghitalajje darduragiritaṭacandanāśleṣaśītalānilācāryadattanānālatānṛtyalīle kāle kaliṅgarājaḥ sahāṅganājanena saha ca tanayayā sakalena ca nagarajanena daśa trīṇi ca dinādi dinakarakiraṇajālalaṅghanīye raṇadalisaṅghalaṅghitanatalatāgrakisalayālīḍhasaikatataṭe taralataraṅgaśīkarāsārasaṅgaśītale sāgaratīrakānane
krīḍārasajātāsaktirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 93.0 gajaskandhagataḥ sitachatrādisakalarājacihnarājitaś caṇḍataradaṇḍidaṇḍatāḍanatrastajanadattāntarālayā rājavīthyā yātastāṃ niśāṃ
rasanayananirastanidrāratiranaiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 94.0 nīte ca janākṣilakṣyatāṃ
lākṣārasadigdhadhiggajaśiraḥsadṛkṣe śakradigaṅganāratnādarśe 'rkacakre kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ kiraṇajālakarālaratnarājirājitarājārhāsanādhyāsī yathāsadṛśācāradarśinaḥ śaṅkāyantritāṅgānsaṃnidhiniṣādinaḥ sahāyān agāhiṣam dṛśyatāṃ śaktirārṣī yattasya yaterajeyarayendriyāṇāṃ saṃskāreṇa nīrajasā nīrajasāṃnidhyaśālini saharṣālini sarasi sarasijadalasaṃnikāśachāyasyādhikataradarśanīyasyākārāntarasya siddhirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 98.0 āścaryarasātirekahṛṣṭadṛṣṭayas te jaya jagadīśa jayena sātiśayaṃ daśa diśaḥ sthagayannijena yaśasādirājayaśāṃsi ityasakṛd āśāsyāracayan yathādiṣṭāḥ kriyāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 140.0 tadā ca mṛgayuveṣamṛgabāhulyavarṇanenādridroṇīr anapasāramārgāḥ śuṣkatṛṇavaṃśagulmāḥ praveśya dvārato 'gnivisargaiḥ vyāghrādivadhe protsāhya tanmukhapātanaiḥ iṣṭakūpatṛṣṇotpādanenātidūrahāritānāṃ prāṇahāribhiḥ kṣutpipāsābhivardhanaiḥ tṛṇagulmagūḍhataṭapradarapātahetubhirviṣamamārgapradhāvanaiḥ viṣamukhībhiḥ kṣurikābhiś caraṇakaṇṭakoddharaṇaiḥ viṣvagvisaravicchinnānuyātṛtayaikākīkṛtānāṃ yatheṣṭaghātanaiḥ mṛgadehāparāddhairnāmeṣumokṣaṇaiḥ sapaṇabandhamadhiruhyādriśṛṅgāṇi duradhirohāṇy ananyalakṣyaiḥ prabhraṃśanaiḥ āṭavikacchadmanā vipineṣu viralasainikānāṃ pratirodhanaiḥ akṣadyūtapakṣiyuddhayātrotsavādisaṃkuleṣu balavadanupraveśanaiḥ itareṣāṃ hiṃsotpādanaiḥ gūḍhotpāditavyalīkebhyo 'priyāṇi prakāśaṃ labdhvā sākṣiṣu tadvikhyāpyākīrtiguptihetubhiḥ parākramaiḥ parakalatreṣu suhṛttvenābhiyojya jārānbhartṝn ubhayaṃ vā prahṛtya tatsāhasopanyāsaiḥ yogyanārīhāritānāṃ saṃketeṣu prāg upanilīya paścād abhidrutyākīrtanīyaiḥ pramāpaṇaiḥ upapralobhya bilapraveśeṣu nidhānakhananeṣu mantrasādhaneṣu ca vighnavyājasādhyairvyāpādanaiḥ mattagajādhirohaṇāya prerya pratyapāyanivartanaiḥ vyālahastinaṃ kopayitvā lakṣyīkṛtamukhyamaṇḍaleṣv apakramaṇaiḥ yogyāṅganābhiraharniśam abhiramayya rājayakṣmotpādanaiḥ vastrābharaṇamālyāṅgarāgādiṣu
rasavidhānakauśalaiḥ cikitsāmukhenāmayopabarhaṇair anyaiś cābhyupāyair aśmakendraprayuktās tīkṣṇarasadādayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 140.0 tadā ca mṛgayuveṣamṛgabāhulyavarṇanenādridroṇīr anapasāramārgāḥ śuṣkatṛṇavaṃśagulmāḥ praveśya dvārato 'gnivisargaiḥ vyāghrādivadhe protsāhya tanmukhapātanaiḥ iṣṭakūpatṛṣṇotpādanenātidūrahāritānāṃ prāṇahāribhiḥ kṣutpipāsābhivardhanaiḥ tṛṇagulmagūḍhataṭapradarapātahetubhirviṣamamārgapradhāvanaiḥ viṣamukhībhiḥ kṣurikābhiś caraṇakaṇṭakoddharaṇaiḥ viṣvagvisaravicchinnānuyātṛtayaikākīkṛtānāṃ yatheṣṭaghātanaiḥ mṛgadehāparāddhairnāmeṣumokṣaṇaiḥ sapaṇabandhamadhiruhyādriśṛṅgāṇi duradhirohāṇy ananyalakṣyaiḥ prabhraṃśanaiḥ āṭavikacchadmanā vipineṣu viralasainikānāṃ pratirodhanaiḥ akṣadyūtapakṣiyuddhayātrotsavādisaṃkuleṣu balavadanupraveśanaiḥ itareṣāṃ hiṃsotpādanaiḥ gūḍhotpāditavyalīkebhyo 'priyāṇi prakāśaṃ labdhvā sākṣiṣu tadvikhyāpyākīrtiguptihetubhiḥ parākramaiḥ parakalatreṣu suhṛttvenābhiyojya jārānbhartṝn ubhayaṃ vā prahṛtya tatsāhasopanyāsaiḥ yogyanārīhāritānāṃ saṃketeṣu prāg upanilīya paścād abhidrutyākīrtanīyaiḥ pramāpaṇaiḥ upapralobhya bilapraveśeṣu nidhānakhananeṣu mantrasādhaneṣu ca vighnavyājasādhyairvyāpādanaiḥ mattagajādhirohaṇāya prerya pratyapāyanivartanaiḥ vyālahastinaṃ kopayitvā lakṣyīkṛtamukhyamaṇḍaleṣv apakramaṇaiḥ yogyāṅganābhiraharniśam abhiramayya rājayakṣmotpādanaiḥ vastrābharaṇamālyāṅgarāgādiṣu rasavidhānakauśalaiḥ cikitsāmukhenāmayopabarhaṇair anyaiś cābhyupāyair aśmakendraprayuktās
tīkṣṇarasadādayaḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 371.0 santi pūrṇa śrotravijñeyāḥ śabdāḥ ghrāṇavijñeyā gandhāḥ jihvāvijñeyā
rasāḥ kāyavijñeyāni spraṣṭavyāni manovijñeyā dharmā iṣṭāḥ kāntāḥ priyā manaāpāḥ kāmopasaṃhitā rañjanīyāḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 177.0 tato rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena buddhamukhāya bhikṣusaṃghāya traimāsyaṃ
śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ dattam //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 30.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu śāpabhayapratipannamauneṣu muniṣvanyālāpalīlayā cāvadhīrayati kamalasambhave bhagavatī kumārī kiṃcidunmuktabālabhāve bhūṣitanavayauvane vayasi vartamānā gṛhītacāmarapracaladbhujalatā pitāmahamupavījayantī nirbhartsanatāḍanajātarāgābhyām iva svabhāvāruṇābhyāṃ pādapallavābhyāṃ samudbhāsamānā śiṣyadvayeneva padakramamukhareṇa nūpurayugalena vācālitacaraṇayugalā dharmanagaratoraṇastambhavibhramaṃ bibhrāṇā jaṅghādvitayam salīlam utkalahaṃsakulakalālāpapralāpini mekhalādāmni vinyastavāmahastakisalayā vidvanmānasanivāsalagnena guṇakalāpenevāṃsāvalambinā brahmasūtreṇa pavitrīkṛtakāyā bhāsvanmadhyanāyakam anekamuktānuyātam apavargamārgam iva hāramudvahantī
vadanapraviṣṭasarvavidyālaktakaraseneva pāṭalena sphuratā daśanacchadena virājamānā saṃkrāntakamalāsanakṛṣṇājinapratimāṃ madhuragītākarṇanāvatīrṇaśaśihariṇāmiva kapolasthalīṃ dadhānā tiryaksāvajñam unnamitaikabhrūlatā śrotramekaṃ visvaraśravaṇakaluṣitaṃ prakṣālayantīvāpāṅganirgatena locanāśrujalapravāheṇetaraśravaṇena ca vikasitasitasindhuvāramañjarījuṣā hasateva prakaṭitavidyāmadā śrutipraṇayibhiḥ praṇavairiva karṇāvataṃsakusumamadhukarakulair apāsyamānā sūkṣmavimalena prajñāpratānenevāṃśukenāchāditaśarīrā vāṅmayamiva nirmalaṃ dikṣu daśanajyotsnālokaṃ vikirantī devī sarasvatī śrutvā jahāsa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 32.1 atrāntare svayambhuvo 'bhyāśe samupaviṣṭā devī mūrtimatī pīyūṣaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ kalpadrumadukūlavalkalaṃ vasānā visatantumayenāṃśukenonnatastanamadhyabaddhagātrikāgranthiḥ tapobalanirjitatribhuvanajayapatākābhiriva tisṛbhir bhasmapuṇḍrakarājibhir virājitalalāṭājirā skandhāvalambinā sudhāphenadhavalena tapaḥprabhāvakuṇḍalīkṛtena gaṅgāsrotaseva yogapaṭṭakena viracitavaikakṣyakā savyena brahmotpattipuṇḍarīkamukulam iva sphaṭikakamaṇḍaluṃ kareṇa kalayantī dakṣiṇam akṣamālākṛtaparikṣepaṃ kambunirmitormikādanturitaṃ tarjanataraṅgitatarjanīkam utkṣipantī karam āḥ pāpa krodhopahata durātman ajña anātman ajña anātmajña brahmabandho munikheṭa apasada nirākṛta katham ātmaskhalitavilakṣaḥ surāsuramunimanujavṛndavandanīyāṃ tribhuvanamātaraṃ bhagavatīṃ sarasvatīṃ śaptumabhilaṣasi ityabhidadhānā roṣavimuktavetrāsanair oṅkāramukharitamukhair utkṣepadolāyamānajaṭābhārabharitadigbhiḥ parikarabandhabhramitakṛṣṇājināṭopacchāyāśyāmāyamānadivasair amarṣaniḥśvāsadolāpreṅkholitabrahmalokaiḥ
somarasam iva svedavisaravyājena sravadbhiragnihotrapavitrabhasmasmeralalāṭaiḥ kuśatantucāmaracīracīvaribhir āṣāḍhibhiḥ praharaṇīkṛtakamaṇḍalumaṇḍalair mūrtaiś caturbhir vedaiḥ saha bṛsīmapahāya sāvitrī samuttasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate
prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 91.1 apaśyac cāmbaratalasthitaiva hāram iva varuṇasya amṛtanirjharamiva candrācalasya śaśimaṇiniṣyandamiva vindhyasya karpūradrumadravapravāham iva daṇḍakāraṇyasya
lāvaṇyarasaprasravaṇamiva diśām sphāṭikaśilāpaṭṭaśayanam ivāmbaraśriyāḥ svacchaśiśirasurasavāripūrṇaṃ bhagavataḥ pitāmahasyāpatyaṃ hiraṇyavāhanāmānaṃ mahānadam yaṃ janāḥ śoṇa iti kathayanti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 91.1 apaśyac cāmbaratalasthitaiva hāram iva varuṇasya amṛtanirjharamiva candrācalasya śaśimaṇiniṣyandamiva vindhyasya karpūradrumadravapravāham iva daṇḍakāraṇyasya lāvaṇyarasaprasravaṇamiva diśām sphāṭikaśilāpaṭṭaśayanam ivāmbaraśriyāḥ
svacchaśiśirasurasavāripūrṇaṃ bhagavataḥ pitāmahasyāpatyaṃ hiraṇyavāhanāmānaṃ mahānadam yaṃ janāḥ śoṇa iti kathayanti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 99.1 ayatnopanatena
phalamūlenāmṛtarasam apy atiśiśayiṣamāṇena ca svādimnā śiśireṇa śoṇavāriṇā śarīrasthitim akarot //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva
ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 209.1 sarasvatī tu dadhīcasaṃdeśāśaṅkinī kiṃ vakṣyatīti stananihitavāmakaranakharakiraṇadanturitam udbhidyamānakutūhalāṅkuranikaram iva hṛdayam uttarīyadukūlavalkalaikadeśena saṃchādayantī galatāvataṃsapallavena śrotuṃ śravaṇeneva kutūhalād dhāvamānenāvirataśvāsasaṃdohadolāyitāṃ jīvitāśāmiva samāsannataruṇatarulatāmavalambamānā samutphullasya mukhaśaśino lāvaṇyapravāheṇa
śṛṅgārarasenevāplāvayantī sakalaṃ jīvalokaṃ śayanakusumaparimalalagnair madhukarakadambakair madanānaladāhaśyāmalair manorathairiva nirgatya mūrtairutkṣipyamāṇā kusumaśayanīyāt smaraśarasaṃjvariṇī mandaṃ mandamudāgāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 234.1 ājagāma ca madhumāsa iva surabhigandhavāhaḥ haṃsa iva kṛtamṛṇāladhṛtiḥ śikhaṇḍīva ghanaprītyunmukhaḥ malayānila ivāhitasarasacandanadhavalatanulatotkampaḥ kṛṣyamāṇa iva kṛtakarakacagraheṇa grahapatinā preryamāṇa iva kandarpoddīpanadakṣeṇa dakṣiṇānilena uhyamāna ivotkalikābahulena
ratirasena parimalasaṃpātinā madhupapaṭalena paṭeneva nīlenācchāditāṅgayaṣṭiḥ antaḥsphuratā mattamadanakarikarṇaśaṅkhāyamānena pratimendunā prathamasamāgamavilāsavilakṣasmiteneva dhavalīkriyamāṇaikakapolodaro mālatīdvitīyo dadhīcaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 255.1 so 'janayad bhṛguṃ haṃsaṃ śuciṃ kaviṃ mahīdattaṃ dharmaṃ jātavedasaṃ citrabhānuṃ tryakṣaṃ mahidattaṃ viśvarūpaṃ cetyekādaśa rudrāniva
somāmṛtarasaśīkarachuritamukhān pavitrān putrān //
Harṣacarita, 2, 13.1 krameṇa ca kharakhagamayūkhe khaṇḍitaśaiśave śuṣyatsarasi sīdatsrotasi mandanirjhare jhillikājhāṅkāriṇi kātarakapotakūjitānubandhabadhiritaviśve śvasatpatattriṇi karīṣakaṣamaruti viralavīrudhi rudhirakutūhalikesarikiśorakalihyamānakaṭhoradhātakīstabake tāmyatstamberamayūthavamathutimyanmahāmahīdharanitambe dinakaradūyamānadviradadīnadānāśyānadānaśyāmikālīnamūkamadhulihi lohitāyamānamandārasindūritasīmni salilasyandasaṃdohasaṃdehamuhyanmahāmahiṣaviṣāṇakoṭivilikhyamānasphuṭatsphāṭikadṛṣadi gharmamarmaritagarmuti taptapāṃśukukūlakātaravikire vivaraśaraṇaśvāvidhe taṭārjunakurarakūjājvaravivartamānottānaśapharaśārapaṅkaśeṣapalvalāmbhasi dāvajanitajagannīrājane rajanīrājayakṣmaṇi kaṭhorībhavati nidāghakāle pratidiśam āṭīkamānā ivoṣareṣu prapāvāṭakuṭīpaṭalaprakaṭaluṇṭhakāḥ prapakvakapikacchūgucchachaṭācchoṭanacāpalair akāṇḍakaṇḍūlā iva karṣantaḥ śarkarilāḥ karkarasthalīḥ sthūladṛṣaccūrṇamucaḥ mucukundakandaladalanadanturāḥ saṃtatatapanatāpamukharacīrīgaṇamukhaśīkaraśīkyamānatanavaḥ taruṇatarataraṇitāpatarale taranta iva taraṅgiṇi mṛgatṛṣṇikātaraṅgiṇīnāmalīkavāriṇi śuṣyacchamīmarmaramāravamārgalaṅghanalāghavajavajaṅghālāḥ
raiṇavāvartamaṇḍalīrecakarāsarasarabhasārabdhanartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ dāvadagdhasthalīmaṣīmilanamalināḥ śikṣitakṣapaṇakavṛttaya iva vanamayūrapicchacayānuccinvantaḥ saprayāṇaguñjā iva śiñjānajaratkarañjamañjarībījajālakaiḥ saprarohā ivātapāturavanamahiṣanāsānikuñjasthūlaniḥśvāsaiḥ sāpatyā ivoḍḍīyamānajavanavātahariṇaparipāṭīpeṭakaiḥ sabhrukuṭaya iva dahyamānakhaladhānabusakūṭakuṭiladhūmakoṭibhiḥ sāvīcivīcaya iva mahoṣmamuktibhiḥ lomaśā iva śīryamāṇaśālmaliphalatūlatantubhiḥ dadruṇā iva śuṣkapatraprakarākṛṣṭibhiḥ śirālā iva tṛṇaveṇīvikaraṇaiḥ ucchmaśrava iva dhūyamānanavayavaśūkaśakalaśaṅkubhiḥ daṃṣṭrālā iva calitaśalalasūcīśataiḥ jihvālā iva vaiśvānaraśikhābhiḥ utsarpatsarpakañcukaiś cūḍālā iva brahmastambharasābhyavaharaṇāya kavalagrahamivoṣṇaiḥ kamalavanamadhubhirabhyasyantaḥ sakalasalilocchoṣaṇagharmaghoṣaṇāghorapaṭahairiva śuṣkaveṇuvanāsphoṭanapaṭuravaistribhuvanabibhīṣikāmudbhāvayantaḥ cyutacapalacāṣapakṣaśreṇīśāritasṛtayaḥ tviṣimanmayūkhalatālātaploṣakalmāṣavapuṣa iva sphuṭitaguñjāphalasphuliṅgāṅgārāṅkitāṅgāḥ giriguhāgambhīrajhāṅkārabhīṣaṇabhrāntayaḥ bhuvanabhasmīkaraṇābhicāracarupacanacaturāḥ rudhirāhutibhiriva pāribhadradrumastabakavṛṣṭibhis tarpayantas tāravānvanavibhāvasūn aśiśirasikatātārakitaraṃhasaḥ taptaśailavilīyamānaśilājaturasalavaliptadiśaḥ dāvadahanapacyamānacaṭakāṇḍakhaṇḍakhacitatarukoṭarakīṭapaṭalapuṭapākagandhakaṭavaḥ prāvartantonmattā mātariśvānaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 13.1 krameṇa ca kharakhagamayūkhe khaṇḍitaśaiśave śuṣyatsarasi sīdatsrotasi mandanirjhare jhillikājhāṅkāriṇi kātarakapotakūjitānubandhabadhiritaviśve śvasatpatattriṇi karīṣakaṣamaruti viralavīrudhi rudhirakutūhalikesarikiśorakalihyamānakaṭhoradhātakīstabake tāmyatstamberamayūthavamathutimyanmahāmahīdharanitambe dinakaradūyamānadviradadīnadānāśyānadānaśyāmikālīnamūkamadhulihi lohitāyamānamandārasindūritasīmni salilasyandasaṃdohasaṃdehamuhyanmahāmahiṣaviṣāṇakoṭivilikhyamānasphuṭatsphāṭikadṛṣadi gharmamarmaritagarmuti taptapāṃśukukūlakātaravikire vivaraśaraṇaśvāvidhe taṭārjunakurarakūjājvaravivartamānottānaśapharaśārapaṅkaśeṣapalvalāmbhasi dāvajanitajagannīrājane rajanīrājayakṣmaṇi kaṭhorībhavati nidāghakāle pratidiśam āṭīkamānā ivoṣareṣu prapāvāṭakuṭīpaṭalaprakaṭaluṇṭhakāḥ prapakvakapikacchūgucchachaṭācchoṭanacāpalair akāṇḍakaṇḍūlā iva karṣantaḥ śarkarilāḥ karkarasthalīḥ sthūladṛṣaccūrṇamucaḥ mucukundakandaladalanadanturāḥ saṃtatatapanatāpamukharacīrīgaṇamukhaśīkaraśīkyamānatanavaḥ taruṇatarataraṇitāpatarale taranta iva taraṅgiṇi mṛgatṛṣṇikātaraṅgiṇīnāmalīkavāriṇi śuṣyacchamīmarmaramāravamārgalaṅghanalāghavajavajaṅghālāḥ raiṇavāvartamaṇḍalīrecakarāsarasarabhasārabdhanartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ dāvadagdhasthalīmaṣīmilanamalināḥ śikṣitakṣapaṇakavṛttaya iva vanamayūrapicchacayānuccinvantaḥ saprayāṇaguñjā iva śiñjānajaratkarañjamañjarībījajālakaiḥ saprarohā ivātapāturavanamahiṣanāsānikuñjasthūlaniḥśvāsaiḥ sāpatyā ivoḍḍīyamānajavanavātahariṇaparipāṭīpeṭakaiḥ sabhrukuṭaya iva dahyamānakhaladhānabusakūṭakuṭiladhūmakoṭibhiḥ sāvīcivīcaya iva mahoṣmamuktibhiḥ lomaśā iva śīryamāṇaśālmaliphalatūlatantubhiḥ dadruṇā iva śuṣkapatraprakarākṛṣṭibhiḥ śirālā iva tṛṇaveṇīvikaraṇaiḥ ucchmaśrava iva dhūyamānanavayavaśūkaśakalaśaṅkubhiḥ daṃṣṭrālā iva calitaśalalasūcīśataiḥ jihvālā iva vaiśvānaraśikhābhiḥ utsarpatsarpakañcukaiś cūḍālā iva
brahmastambharasābhyavaharaṇāya kavalagrahamivoṣṇaiḥ kamalavanamadhubhirabhyasyantaḥ sakalasalilocchoṣaṇagharmaghoṣaṇāghorapaṭahairiva śuṣkaveṇuvanāsphoṭanapaṭuravaistribhuvanabibhīṣikāmudbhāvayantaḥ cyutacapalacāṣapakṣaśreṇīśāritasṛtayaḥ tviṣimanmayūkhalatālātaploṣakalmāṣavapuṣa iva sphuṭitaguñjāphalasphuliṅgāṅgārāṅkitāṅgāḥ giriguhāgambhīrajhāṅkārabhīṣaṇabhrāntayaḥ bhuvanabhasmīkaraṇābhicāracarupacanacaturāḥ rudhirāhutibhiriva pāribhadradrumastabakavṛṣṭibhis tarpayantas tāravānvanavibhāvasūn aśiśirasikatātārakitaraṃhasaḥ taptaśailavilīyamānaśilājaturasalavaliptadiśaḥ dāvadahanapacyamānacaṭakāṇḍakhaṇḍakhacitatarukoṭarakīṭapaṭalapuṭapākagandhakaṭavaḥ prāvartantonmattā mātariśvānaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 13.1 krameṇa ca kharakhagamayūkhe khaṇḍitaśaiśave śuṣyatsarasi sīdatsrotasi mandanirjhare jhillikājhāṅkāriṇi kātarakapotakūjitānubandhabadhiritaviśve śvasatpatattriṇi karīṣakaṣamaruti viralavīrudhi rudhirakutūhalikesarikiśorakalihyamānakaṭhoradhātakīstabake tāmyatstamberamayūthavamathutimyanmahāmahīdharanitambe dinakaradūyamānadviradadīnadānāśyānadānaśyāmikālīnamūkamadhulihi lohitāyamānamandārasindūritasīmni salilasyandasaṃdohasaṃdehamuhyanmahāmahiṣaviṣāṇakoṭivilikhyamānasphuṭatsphāṭikadṛṣadi gharmamarmaritagarmuti taptapāṃśukukūlakātaravikire vivaraśaraṇaśvāvidhe taṭārjunakurarakūjājvaravivartamānottānaśapharaśārapaṅkaśeṣapalvalāmbhasi dāvajanitajagannīrājane rajanīrājayakṣmaṇi kaṭhorībhavati nidāghakāle pratidiśam āṭīkamānā ivoṣareṣu prapāvāṭakuṭīpaṭalaprakaṭaluṇṭhakāḥ prapakvakapikacchūgucchachaṭācchoṭanacāpalair akāṇḍakaṇḍūlā iva karṣantaḥ śarkarilāḥ karkarasthalīḥ sthūladṛṣaccūrṇamucaḥ mucukundakandaladalanadanturāḥ saṃtatatapanatāpamukharacīrīgaṇamukhaśīkaraśīkyamānatanavaḥ taruṇatarataraṇitāpatarale taranta iva taraṅgiṇi mṛgatṛṣṇikātaraṅgiṇīnāmalīkavāriṇi śuṣyacchamīmarmaramāravamārgalaṅghanalāghavajavajaṅghālāḥ raiṇavāvartamaṇḍalīrecakarāsarasarabhasārabdhanartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ dāvadagdhasthalīmaṣīmilanamalināḥ śikṣitakṣapaṇakavṛttaya iva vanamayūrapicchacayānuccinvantaḥ saprayāṇaguñjā iva śiñjānajaratkarañjamañjarībījajālakaiḥ saprarohā ivātapāturavanamahiṣanāsānikuñjasthūlaniḥśvāsaiḥ sāpatyā ivoḍḍīyamānajavanavātahariṇaparipāṭīpeṭakaiḥ sabhrukuṭaya iva dahyamānakhaladhānabusakūṭakuṭiladhūmakoṭibhiḥ sāvīcivīcaya iva mahoṣmamuktibhiḥ lomaśā iva śīryamāṇaśālmaliphalatūlatantubhiḥ dadruṇā iva śuṣkapatraprakarākṛṣṭibhiḥ śirālā iva tṛṇaveṇīvikaraṇaiḥ ucchmaśrava iva dhūyamānanavayavaśūkaśakalaśaṅkubhiḥ daṃṣṭrālā iva calitaśalalasūcīśataiḥ jihvālā iva vaiśvānaraśikhābhiḥ utsarpatsarpakañcukaiś cūḍālā iva brahmastambharasābhyavaharaṇāya kavalagrahamivoṣṇaiḥ kamalavanamadhubhirabhyasyantaḥ sakalasalilocchoṣaṇagharmaghoṣaṇāghorapaṭahairiva śuṣkaveṇuvanāsphoṭanapaṭuravaistribhuvanabibhīṣikāmudbhāvayantaḥ cyutacapalacāṣapakṣaśreṇīśāritasṛtayaḥ tviṣimanmayūkhalatālātaploṣakalmāṣavapuṣa iva sphuṭitaguñjāphalasphuliṅgāṅgārāṅkitāṅgāḥ giriguhāgambhīrajhāṅkārabhīṣaṇabhrāntayaḥ bhuvanabhasmīkaraṇābhicāracarupacanacaturāḥ rudhirāhutibhiriva pāribhadradrumastabakavṛṣṭibhis tarpayantas tāravānvanavibhāvasūn aśiśirasikatātārakitaraṃhasaḥ
taptaśailavilīyamānaśilājaturasalavaliptadiśaḥ dāvadahanapacyamānacaṭakāṇḍakhaṇḍakhacitatarukoṭarakīṭapaṭalapuṭapākagandhakaṭavaḥ prāvartantonmattā mātariśvānaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid
vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ
kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 3, 37.1 akṛtrimapremarasābhirāmaṃ rāmārpitaṃ dṛṣṭivilobhi dṛṣṭam /
Kir, 5, 27.2 matā phalavato 'vato
rasaparā parāstavasudhā sudhādhivasati //
Kir, 8, 46.2 akṛtrimapremarasāhitair mano haranti rāmāḥ kṛtakair apīhitaiḥ //
Kir, 8, 57.1 saṃkrāntacandanarasāhitavarṇabhedaṃ vicchinnabhūṣaṇamaṇiprakarāṃśucitram /
Kir, 9, 40.2 yoṣitām iti kathāsu sametaiḥ kāmibhir
bahurasā dhṛtir ūhe //
Kir, 9, 51.1 pātum āhitaratīny abhileṣus tarṣayanty
apunaruktarasāni /
Kir, 9, 54.1 bhartṛbhiḥ praṇayasambhramadattāṃ vāruṇīm
atirasāṃ rasayitvā /
Kir, 9, 55.2 āsavaḥ pratipadaṃ pramadānāṃ
naikarūparasatām iva bheje //
Kir, 9, 58.2 tat tathā hi dayitānanadattaṃ vyānaśe madhu
rasātiśayena //
Kir, 9, 62.1 kṣīṇayāvakaraso 'py atipānaiḥ kāntadantapadasambhṛtaśobhaḥ /
Kir, 9, 73.2 īhitaṃ
ratirasāhitabhāvaṃ vītalakṣyam api kāmiṣu reje //
Kir, 10, 4.2 pratiravavitato vanāni cakre
mukharasam utsukahaṃsasārasāni //
Kir, 12, 49.2 paṅkaviṣamitataṭāḥ saritaḥ
karirugṇacandanarasāruṇaṃ payaḥ //
Kir, 18, 11.2 caraṇapātanipātitarodharasaḥ prasasṛpuḥ saritaḥ paritaḥ sthalīḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 7.1 nyastākṣarā
dhāturasena yatra bhūrjatvacaḥ kuñjarabinduśoṇāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 1, 29.2 reme muhur madhyagatā sakhīnāṃ
krīḍārasaṃ nirviśatīva bālye //
KumSaṃ, 3, 35.2 kāṣṭhāgatasneharasānuviddhaṃ dvandvāni bhāvaṃ kriyayā vivavruḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 37.1 dadau
rasāt paṅkajareṇugandhi gajāya gaṇḍūṣajalaṃ kareṇuḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 22.1 ayācitopasthitam ambu kevalaṃ
rasātmakasyoḍupateś ca raśmayaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 82.2 mamātra
bhāvaikarasaṃ manaḥ sthitaṃ na kāmavṛttir vacanīyam īkṣate //
KumSaṃ, 5, 85.1 taṃ vīkṣya vepathumatī
sarasāṅgayaṣṭir nikṣepaṇāya padam uddhṛtam udvahantī /
KumSaṃ, 7, 91.1 tau sandhiṣu vyañjitavṛttibhedaṃ
rasāntareṣu pratibaddharāgam /
KumSaṃ, 8, 13.2 jñātamanmatharasā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sā mumoca ratiduḥkhaśīlatām //
KumSaṃ, 8, 16.2 sāgarād anapagā hi jāhnavī so 'pi
tanmukharasaikanirvṛtiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 70.1 etad ucchvasitapītam aindavaṃ voḍhum akṣamam iva
prabhārasam /
KumSaṃ, 8, 90.1 sa
priyāmukharasaṃ divāniśaṃ harṣavṛddhijananaṃ siṣeviṣuḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 5, 17.4 mamāmitro vāsyāḥ patyā sahaikībhāvam upagatastam anayā
rasena yojayiṣyāmītyevamādibhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ parastriyam api prakurvīta //
KāSū, 2, 1, 18.2 sātatyena
rasaprāptāvārambhakāle madhyasthacittatā nātisahiṣṇutā ca /
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.11 uṣṭrasyāsthi
bhṛṅgarājarasena bhāvitaṃ dagdham añjanam uṣṭrāsthy añjanikāyāṃ nihitam uṣṭrāsthiśalākayaiva srotoñjanasahitaṃ puṇyaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ vaśīkaraṇaṃ cetyācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.8 caṭakāṇḍarasabhāvitaistaṇḍulaiḥ pāyasaṃ siddhaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ plāvitaṃ yāvadartham iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.9 caṭakāṇḍarasabhāvitān apagatatvacastilān śṛṅgāṭakakaserukasvayaṃguptāphalāni godhūmamāṣacūrṇaiḥ saśarkareṇa payasā sarpiṣā ca pakvaṃ pāyasaṃ yāvadarthaṃ prāśitam iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.10 sarpiṣo madhunaḥ śarkarāyā madhukasya ca dve dve pale madhurasāyāḥ karṣaḥ prasthaṃ payasa iti ṣaḍaṅgam amṛtaṃ medhyaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ
yuktarasam ity ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.11 śatāvarīśvadaṃṣṭrāguḍakaṣāye pippalīmadhukalke gokṣīracchāgaghṛte pakve tasya puṣpārambheṇānvahaṃ prāśanaṃ medhyaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ
yuktarasam ity ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.13 śvadaṃṣṭrācūrṇasamanvitaṃ tatsamam eva yavacūrṇaṃ prātar utthāya dvipalikam anudinaṃ prāśnīyān medhyaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ
yuktarasam ity ācakṣate //
KāSū, 7, 2, 2.0 ratasyopakrame saṃbādhasya kareṇopamardanaṃ tasyā
rasaprāptikāle ca ratayojanam iti rāgapratyānayanam //
KāSū, 7, 2, 26.0 aśvagandhāśabarakandajalaśūkabṛhatīphalamāhiṣanavanītahastikarṇavajravallīrasair ekaikena parimardanaṃ māsikaṃ vardhanam //
KāSū, 7, 2, 28.0 dāḍimatrapusabījāni vālukaṃ
bṛhatīphalarasaśceti mṛdvagninā pakvena tailena parimardanaṃ pariṣeko vā //
KāSū, 7, 2, 31.0 tathā somalatāvalgujabhṛṅgalohopajihvikācūrṇair
vyādhighātakajambūphalarasaniryāsena ghanīkṛtena liptasaṃbādhāṃ gacchato rāgo naśyati //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 64.2 tvayi nirmatsaro diṣṭyety agrāmyo 'rtho
rasāvahaḥ //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 83.2 rasānāṃ rasatā kasmātkasmātstrīpuṃnapuṃsakam //
LAS, 2, 83.2 rasānāṃ
rasatā kasmātkasmātstrīpuṃnapuṃsakam //
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam
rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 45, 36.1 oṃ bhava jalaṃ me gopāya jihvāyāṃ
rasaṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai bhuvo namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 37.1 oṃ bhava jalaṃ me gopāya jihvāyāṃ
rasaṃ bhavasya patnyai bhuvaḥ svāhā //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 39, 10.2 asṛgretaḥ
puṣparasānuyuktamanveti sadyaḥ puruṣeṇa sṛṣṭam /
MPur, 39, 14.2 vāyuḥ samutkarṣati garbhayonimṛtau retaḥ
puṣparasānuyuktam /
MPur, 39, 16.1 ghrāṇena gandhaṃ jihvayātho
rasaṃ ca tvacā sparśaṃ manasā devabhāvam /
MPur, 138, 22.1 vraṇānanair
aṅgarasaṃ sravadbhiḥ surāsurairnakratimiṅgilaiśca /
MPur, 153, 140.1 mṛtāśvakeśavāsitaṃ
rasaṃ pragṛhya pāṇinā priyāvimuktajīvitaṃ samānayāsṛgāsavam /
MPur, 154, 563.0 so'pi nirvartya sarvān gaṇān sasmayamāha
bālatvalīlārasāviṣṭadhīḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 30.2 nirvindhyāyāḥ pathi bhava
rasābhyantaraḥ saṃnipatya strīṇām ādyaṃ praṇayavacanaṃ vibhramo hi priyeṣu //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 53.2 snehān āhuḥ kimapi virahe dhvaṃsinas te tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny
upacitarasāḥ premarāśībhavanti //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 63.1 aṃśāṃśair bhāṣitaṃ bhāvān
rasān rūpaṃ balaṃ tathā /
NāṭŚ, 6, 8.2 nāṭyasyāsya pravakṣyāmi
rasabhāvādisaṅgraham //
NāṭŚ, 6, 15.2 bībhatsādbhutasaṃjñau cetyaṣṭau nāṭye
rasāḥ smṛtāḥ //
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.1 tatra
rasāneva tāvad ādāvabhivyākhyāsyāmaḥ . na hi rasādṛte kaścidarthaḥ pravartate /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.1 tatra rasāneva tāvad ādāvabhivyākhyāsyāmaḥ . na hi
rasādṛte kaścidarthaḥ pravartate /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2 tatra
vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicārisaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.5 nānāvyañjanauṣadhidravyasaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiḥ tathā nānābhāvopagamādrasaniṣpattiḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.5 nānāvyañjanauṣadhidravyasaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiḥ tathā
nānābhāvopagamādrasaniṣpattiḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.7 guḍādibhirdravyairvyañjanairauṣadhibhiśca ṣāḍavādayo
rasā nirvartyante tathā nānābhāvopagatā api sthāyino bhāvā rasatvamāpnuvantīti /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.7 guḍādibhirdravyairvyañjanairauṣadhibhiśca ṣāḍavādayo rasā nirvartyante tathā nānābhāvopagatā api sthāyino bhāvā
rasatvamāpnuvantīti /
NāṭŚ, 6, 64.18 teṣāṃ cānukāriṇo ye puruṣās teṣāmapi saṅgrāmasamprahārakṛto raudro
raso 'numantavyaḥ /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 47.3 indriyapratyakṣam indriyārthāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhaghaṭāhāḥ vyākhyānatāpamūtrapurīṣamāṃsalavaṇaprāṇāyāmaiḥ siddham /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 13, 3.0 atra strī nāma seyaṃ lokaprasiddhā stanajaghanakeśavatī hāvabhāvavilāsayuktā puruṣabhāvasvabhāvikā divyā mānuṣā
atiratirasā viṣayamūrtir iti kṛtvā pratiṣidhyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 26.0 tathā vyāpakāni
bhūmyudakarasalakṣaṇāni kāraṇāni vyāpyaṃ devamanuṣyatiryagyoni tṛṇauṣadhivṛkṣagulmalatāvanaspatyādikāryam anekavidham ato nāparicchedadoṣaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 40.1 tatra kāryākhyā daśavidhā
pṛthivyaptejovāvyākāśagandharasarūpasparśaśabdalakṣaṇā karaṇākhyā tu trayodaśavidhā pañca karmendriyāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇy antaḥkaraṇatrayaṃ ceti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 28.1 prāṇināṃ punarmūlam āhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu
raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayāḥ dravyāṇi punar oṣadhayaḥ /
Su, Sū., 1, 28.1 prāṇināṃ punarmūlam āhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ
rasāḥ punardravyāśrayāḥ dravyāṇi punar oṣadhayaḥ /
Su, Sū., 1, 38.1 evam etat puruṣo vyādhir auṣadhaṃ kriyākāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir uktas tadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāś ca tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ vyādhigrahaṇād vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ oṣadhagrahaṇād
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānām ādeśaḥ kriyāgrahaṇācchedyādīni snehādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānām ādeśaḥ //
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca kasmāt sūkṣmā hi
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 6, 3.1 kālo hi nāma bhagavān svayambhur anādimadhyanidhano 'tra
rasavyāpatsampattī jīvitamaraṇe ca manuṣyāṇām āyatte /
Su, Sū., 6, 7.2 tayor dakṣiṇaṃ varṣāśaraddhemantāḥ teṣu bhagavān āpyāyate somaḥ amlalavaṇamadhurāś ca
rasā balavanto bhavanti uttarottaraṃ ca sarvaprāṇināṃ balam abhivardhate /
Su, Sū., 6, 7.3 uttaraṃ ca śiśiravasantagrīṣmāḥ teṣu bhagavān āpyāyate 'rkaḥ tiktakaṣāyakaṭukāś ca
rasā balavanto bhavanti uttarottaraṃ ca sarvaprāṇināṃ balam apahīyate //
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu
rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 14, 3.1 tatra pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya
ṣaḍrasasya dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya vānekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya ca hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa hṛdayāc caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśyordhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasraś ca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā /
Su, Sū., 14, 3.1 tatra pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya vānekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa
rasa ity ucyate tasya ca hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa hṛdayāc caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśyordhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasraś ca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā /
Su, Sū., 14, 3.3 tasmin sarvaśarīrāvayavadoṣadhātumalāśayānusāriṇi
rase jijñāsā kimayaṃ saumyastaijasa iti /
Su, Sū., 14, 14.1 sa khalu trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā ekaikasmin dhātāv avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena
rasaḥ śukrībhavati strīṇāṃ cārtavam //
Su, Sū., 14, 19.1 sa
evānnaraso vṛddhānāṃ jarāparipakvaśarīratvād aprīṇano bhavati //
Su, Sū., 14, 36.1 athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair vraṇamukham avacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhir vā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇair vā yathoktair vraṇabandhanadravyair gāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pariṣekapradehaiścopācaret kṣārenāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ vyadhanād anantaraṃ vā tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ
kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt upadravāṃś ca yathāsvam upacaret //
Su, Sū., 15, 5.1 rasastuṣṭiṃ prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca karoti raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ māṃsapuṣṭiṃ jīvayati ca māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaś ca medaḥ snehasvedau dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭimasthnāṃ ca asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca majjā prītiṃ snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇamasthnāṃ ca karoti śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 15, 9.1 rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍākampaśūnyatās tṛṣṇā ca śoṇitakṣaye tvakpāruṣyamamlaśītaprārthanā sirāśaithilyaṃ ca māṃsakṣaye sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthoruvakṣaḥkakṣāpiṇḍikodaragrīvāśuṣkatā raukṣyatodau gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ dhamanīśaithilyaṃ ca medaḥkṣaye plīhābhivṛddhiḥ saṃdhiśūnyatā raukṣyaṃ meduramāṃsaprārthanā ca asthikṣaye 'sthiśūlaṃ dantanakhabhaṅgo raukṣyaṃ ca majjakṣaye 'lpaśukratā parvabhedo 'sthinistodo 'sthiśūnyatā ca śukrakṣaye meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanāśaktirmaithune cirādvā prasekaḥ praseke cālparaktaśukradarśanam //
Su, Sū., 15, 14.1 raso 'tivṛddho hṛdayotkledaṃ prasekaṃ cāpādayati raktaṃ raktāṅgākṣitāṃ sirāpūrṇatvaṃ ca māṃsaṃ sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthorubāhujaṅghāsu vṛddhiṃ gurugātratāṃ ca medaḥ snigdhāṅgatām udarapārśvavṛddhiṃ kāsaśvāsādīn daurgandhyaṃ ca asthyadhyasthīnyadhidantāṃś ca majjā sarvāṅganetragauravaṃ ca śukraṃ śukrāśmarīm atiprādurbhāvaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 19.2 tatra
rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yatparaṃ tejastat khalvojastadeva balamityucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāt //
Su, Sū., 15, 32.2 tatra śleṣmalāhārasevino 'dhyaśanaśīlasyāvyāyāmino divāsvapnaratasya cāma
evānnaraso madhurataraś ca śarīramanukrāmannatisnehānmedo janayati tadatisthaulyamāpādayati tamatisthūlaṃ kṣudraśvāsapipāsākṣutsvapnasvedagātradaurgandhyakrathanagātrasādagadgadatvāni kṣipramevāviśanti saukumāryānmedasaḥ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaḥ kaphamedoniruddhamārgatvāccālpavyavāyo bhavati āvṛtamārgatvādeva śeṣā dhātavo nāpyāyante 'tyarthamato 'lpaprāṇo bhavati pramehapiḍakājvarabhagaṃdaravidradhivātavikārāṇām anyatamaṃ prāpya pañcatvam upayāti /
Su, Sū., 15, 33.1 tatra punarvātalāhārasevino 'tivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇapipāsākṣutkaṣāyālpāśanaprabhṛtibhir upaśoṣito
rasadhātuḥ śarīram ananukrāmann alpatvānna prīṇāti tasmād atikārśyaṃ bhavati so 'tikṛśaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣabhārādāneṣv asahiṣṇur vātarogaprāyo 'lpaprāṇaś ca kriyāsu bhavati śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhodarāgnisādagulmaraktapittānām anyatamam āsādya maraṇam upayāti sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto bhavantyalpaprāṇatvāt atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet /
Su, Sū., 15, 34.1 yaḥ punarubhayasādhāraṇānyāseveta
tasyānnarasaḥ śarīramanukrāman samān dhātūnupacinoti samadhātutvānmadhyaśarīro bhavati sarvakriyāsu samarthaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavarṣātapasaho balavāṃś ca sa satatam anupālayitavya iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ
rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni
rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau
rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau
rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau
rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau
rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau
rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau
rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau
rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca
doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa
rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam
ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt
samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān
nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 24, 5.2 janmabalapravṛttā ye māturapacārāt paṅgujātyandhabadhiramūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo jāyante te 'pi dvividhā
rasakṛtāḥ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā
rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo 'yam asthijo 'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.1 tatra annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālavalipalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo
rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca adhimāṃsārbudārśo 'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṃghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo māṃsadoṣajāḥ /
Su, Sū., 27, 22.1 bāhurajjulatāpāśaiḥ kaṇṭhapīḍanādvāyuḥ prakupitaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ kopayitvā sroto niruṇaddhi lālāsrāvaṃ phenāgamanaṃ saṃjñānāśaṃ cāpādayati tamabhyajya saṃsvedya śirovirecanaṃ tasmai tīkṣṇaṃ
dadyādrasaṃ ca vātaghnaṃ vidadhyād iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 39.1 sātmyāni tu
deśakālajātyṛturogavyāyāmodakadivāsvapnarasaprabhṛtīni prakṛtiviruddhāny api yānyabādhakarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 36, 3.2 tasyāṃ jātam api kṛmiviṣaśastrātapapavanadahanatoyasambādhamārgair
anupahatamekarasaṃ puṣṭaṃ pṛthvavagāḍhamūlamudīcyāṃ cauṣadhamādadītetyeṣa bhūmiparīkṣāviśeṣaḥ sāmānyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā
tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā
śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 39, 6.1 pippalīviḍaṅgāpāmārgaśigrusiddhārthakaśirīṣamaricakaravīrabimbīgirikarṇikākiṇihīvacājyotiṣmatīkarañjārkālarkalaśunātiviṣāśṛṅgaveratālīśatamālasurasārjakeṅgudīmeṣaśṛṅgīmātuluṅgīmuraṅgīpīlujātīśālatālamadhūkalākṣāhiṅgulavaṇamadyagośakṛdrasamūtrāṇīti śirovirecanāni /
Su, Sū., 39, 6.2 tatra karavīrapūrvāṇāṃ phalāni karavīrādīnām arkāntānāṃ mūlāni tālīśapūrvāṇāṃ kandāḥ tālīśādīnāmarjakāntānāṃ pattrāṇi iṅgudīmeṣaśṛṅgyos tvacaḥ mātuluṅgīsuraṅgīpīlujātīnāṃ puṣpāṇi śālatālamadhūkānāṃ sārāḥ hiṅgulākṣe niryāsau lavaṇāni pārthivaviśeṣāḥ madyānyāsutasaṃyogāḥ
śakṛdrasamūtre malāviti //
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na
rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye
rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva
sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho
vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na
rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā
rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na
rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na
rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca
rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ
rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye
rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi
rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā
rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi
rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca
rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād
rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ
raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.6 etāni vīryāṇi svabalaguṇotkarṣād
rasam abhibhūyātmakarma kurvanti /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca
madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 41, 4.2 śītastimitasnigdhamandagurusarasāndramṛdupicchilaṃ
rasabahulamīṣatkaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ madhurarasaprāyamāpyaṃ tat snehanahlādanakledanabandhanaviṣyandanakaram iti /
Su, Sū., 41, 4.2 śītastimitasnigdhamandagurusarasāndramṛdupicchilaṃ rasabahulamīṣatkaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ
madhurarasaprāyamāpyaṃ tat snehanahlādanakledanabandhanaviṣyandanakaram iti /
Su, Sū., 41, 4.3 uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmarūkṣakharalaghuviśadaṃ rūpabahulamīṣadamlalavaṇaṃ
kaṭukarasaprāyaṃ viśeṣataścordhvagatisvabhāvam iti taijasaṃ taddahanapacanadāraṇatāpanaprakāśanaprabhāvarṇakaram iti /
Su, Sū., 41, 4.5 ślakṣṇasūkṣmamṛduvyavāyiviśadaviviktamavyaktarasaṃ śabdabahulamākāśīyaṃ tan mārdavaśauṣiryalāghavakaram iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 11.3 tatra tulyaguṇeṣu bhūteṣu
rasavaiśeṣyam upalakṣayet tadyathā madhuro guruś ca pārthivaḥ madhuraḥ snigdhaścāpya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.1 ākāśapavanadahanatoyabhūmiṣu yathāsaṃkhyam ekottaraparivṛddhāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ tasmād āpyo rasaḥ /
Su, Sū., 42, 3.1 ākāśapavanadahanatoyabhūmiṣu yathāsaṃkhyam ekottaraparivṛddhāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ tasmād āpyo
rasaḥ /
Su, Sū., 42, 3.3 sa khalvāpyo
rasaḥ śeṣabhūtasaṃsargādvidagdhaḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajyate tadyathā madhuro 'mlo lavaṇaḥ kaṭukastiktaḥ kaṣāya iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 7.1 kecidāhuragnīṣomīyatvājjagato
rasā dvividhāḥ saumyā āgneyāś ca /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.1 tatra śaityaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyavaiṣṭambhyaguṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ tasya samānayoniḥ kaṣāyo
rasaḥ so 'sya śaityācchaityaṃ vardhayati raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ lāghavāllāghavaṃ vaiśadyādvaiśadyaṃ vaiṣṭambhyādvaiṣṭambhyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.2 auṣṇyataikṣṇyaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyaguṇalakṣaṇaṃ pittaṃ tasya samānayoniḥ kaṭuko
rasaḥ so 'syauṣṇyādauṣṇyaṃ vardhayati taikṣṇyāttaikṣṇyaṃ raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ lāghavāllāghavaṃ vaiśadyādvaiśadyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.3 mādhuryasnehagauravaśaityapaicchilyaguṇalakṣaṇaḥ śleṣmā tasya samānayonirmadhuro
rasaḥ so 'sya mādhuryānmādhuryaṃ vardhayati snehāt snehaṃ gauravādgauravaṃ śaityācchaityaṃ paicchilyātpaicchilyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.4 tasya punar anyayoniḥ kaṭuko
rasaḥ sa śleṣmaṇaḥ pratyanīkatvāt kaṭukatvānmādhuryamabhibhavati raukṣyāt snehaṃ lāghavādgauravamauṣṇyācchaityaṃ vaiśadyātpaicchilyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro
raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro raso
rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ
śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.3 lavaṇaḥ saṃśodhanaḥ pācano viśleṣaṇaḥ kledanaḥ śaithilyakṛduṣṇaḥ
sarvarasapratyanīko mārgaviśodhanaḥ sarvaśarīrāvayavamārdavakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamāno gātrakaṇḍūkoṭhaśophavaivarṇyapuṃstvopaghātendriyopatāpamukhākṣipākaraktapittavātaśoṇitāmlīkāprabhṛtīn āpādayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 12.2 tadyathā pañcadaśa dvikāḥ viṃśatistrikāḥ pañcadaśa catuṣkāḥ ṣaṭ pañcakāḥ ekaśaḥ
ṣaḍrasāḥ ekaḥ ṣaṭka iti /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.10 madanaphalamajjacūrṇaṃ vā tatkvāthaparibhāvitaṃ madanaphalakaṣāyeṇa madanaphalamajjasiddhasya vā payasaḥ saṃtānikāṃ kṣaudrayuktāṃ madanaphalamajjasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ madanaphalamajjasiddhena vā payasā yavāgūm adhobhāgāsṛkpittahṛddāhayoḥ madanaphalamajjasiddhasya vā payaso dadhibhāvam upagatasya dadhyuttaraṃ dadhi vā kaphaprasekacchardimūrcchātamakeṣu
madanaphalamajjarasaṃ bhallātakasnehavadādāya phāṇitībhūtaṃ lehayet ātapapariśuṣkaṃ vā tam eva jīvantīkaṣāyeṇa pitte kaphasthānagate /
Su, Sū., 44, 6.1 ikṣor vikārair madhurai
rasaistat paitte gade kṣīrayutaṃ pibecca /
Su, Sū., 44, 7.2 prasthe ca
tanmūlarasasya dattvā tanmūlakalkaṃ kuḍavapramāṇam //
Su, Sū., 44, 91.1 kṣīraṃ
rasaḥ kalkamatho kaṣāyaḥ śṛtaś ca śītaś ca tathaiva cūrṇam /
Su, Sū., 45, 3.1 pānīyamāntarīkṣamanirdeśyarasamamṛtaṃ jīvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ dhāraṇamāśvāsajananaṃ śramaklamapipāsāmadamūrchātandrānidrādāhapraśamanam ekāntataḥ pathyatamaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 4.1 tadevāvanipatitam anyatamaṃ
rasam upalabhate sthānaviśeṣānnadīnadasarastaḍāgavāpīkūpacuṇṭīprasravaṇodbhidavikirakedārapalvalādiṣu sthāneṣvavasthitam iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.2 tatra pṛthivyādīnāmanyonyānupraveśakṛtaḥ
salilaraso bhavatyutkarṣāpakarṣeṇa /
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam
ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat
pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 11.1 tatra yat paṅkaśaivalahaṭhatṛṇapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir avacchannaṃ śaśisūryakiraṇānilair nābhijuṣṭaṃ
gandhavarṇarasopasṛṣṭaṃ ca tadvyāpannamiti vidyāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ
vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā
rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 143.1 tattu
nānādravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaviruddhānāṃ puṣparasānāṃ saviṣamakṣikāsaṃbhavatvāccānuṣṇopacāram //
Su, Sū., 45, 143.1 tattu nānādravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaviruddhānāṃ
puṣparasānāṃ saviṣamakṣikāsaṃbhavatvāccānuṣṇopacāram //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu
raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ
rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya
pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 433.1 tatra pūrvaśasyajātīnāṃ badarāmlaṃ vaidalānāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ jaṅghālānāṃ dhanvajānāṃ ca pippalyāsavaḥ viṣkirāṇāṃ kolabadarāsavaḥ pratudānāṃ kṣīravṛkṣāsavaḥ guhāśayānāṃ kharjūranālikerāsavaḥ prasahānāmaśvagandhāsavaḥ parṇamṛgāṇāṃ kṛṣṇagandhāsavaḥ bileśayānāṃ phalasārāsavaḥ ekaśaphānāṃ triphalāsavaḥ anekaśaphānāṃ khadirāsavaḥ kūlacarāṇāṃ śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukāsavaḥ kośavāsināṃ pādināṃ ca sa eva
plavānāmikṣurasāsavaḥ nādeyānāṃ matsyānāṃ mṛṇālāsavaḥ sāmudrāṇāṃ tu mātuluṅgāsavaḥ amlānāṃ phalānāṃ padmotpalakandāsavaḥ kaṣāyāṇāṃ dāḍimavetrāsavaḥ madhurāṇāṃ trikaṭukayuktaḥ khaṇḍāsavaḥ tālaphalādīnāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ kaṭukānāṃ dūrvānalavetrāsavaḥ pippalyādīnāṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāvasukāsavaḥ kūṣmāṇḍādīnāṃ dārvīkarīrāsavaḥ cuccuprabhṛtīnāṃ lodhrāsavaḥ jīvantyādīnāṃ triphalāsavaḥ kusumbhaśākasya sa eva maṇḍūkaparṇyādīnāṃ mahāpañcamūlāsavaḥ tālamastakādīnām amlaphalāsavaḥ saindhavādīnāṃ surāsava āranālaṃ ca toyaṃ vā sarvatreti //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā
rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 6, 10.1 tatra śvetamavedanamudakasadṛśam udakamehī mehati
ikṣurasatulyamikṣuvālikāmehī surātulyaṃ surāmehī sarujaṃ sikatānuviddhaṃ sikatāmehī śanaiḥ sakaphaṃ mṛtsnaṃ śanairmehī viśadaṃ lavaṇatulyaṃ lavaṇamehī hṛṣṭaromā piṣṭarasatulyaṃ piṣṭamehī āvilaṃ sāndraṃ sāndramehī śukratulyaṃ śukramehī stokaṃ stokaṃ saphenamacchaṃ phenamehī mehati //
Su, Nid., 6, 10.1 tatra śvetamavedanamudakasadṛśam udakamehī mehati ikṣurasatulyamikṣuvālikāmehī surātulyaṃ surāmehī sarujaṃ sikatānuviddhaṃ sikatāmehī śanaiḥ sakaphaṃ mṛtsnaṃ śanairmehī viśadaṃ lavaṇatulyaṃ lavaṇamehī hṛṣṭaromā
piṣṭarasatulyaṃ piṣṭamehī āvilaṃ sāndraṃ sāndramehī śukratulyaṃ śukramehī stokaṃ stokaṃ saphenamacchaṃ phenamehī mehati //
Su, Nid., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pittanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ saphenamacchaṃ nīlaṃ nīlamehī mehati sadāhaṃ haridrābhaṃ haridrāmehī
amlarasagandhamamlamehī srutakṣārapratimaṃ kṣāramehī mañjiṣṭhodakaprakāśaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehī śoṇitaprakāśaṃ śoṇitamehī mehati //
Su, Nid., 6, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vātanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ sarpiḥprakāśaṃ sarpirmehī mehati vasāprakāśaṃ vasāmehī
kṣaudrarasavarṇaṃ kṣaudramehī mattamātaṅgavad anuprabandhaṃ hastimehī mehati //
Su, Śār., 1, 4.4 bhūtāder api taijasasahāyāt tallakṣaṇānyeva pañcatanmātrāṇyutpadyante tad yathā śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ
rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātram iti /
Su, Śār., 1, 4.5 teṣāṃ viśeṣāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhās tebhyo bhūtāni vyomānilānalajalorvya evameṣā tattvacaturviṃśatir vyākhyātā //
Su, Śār., 1, 19.1 āntarikṣās tu śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca vāyavyāstu sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca taijasās tu rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ saṃtāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca āpyāstu
raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca pārthivāstu gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti //
Su, Śār., 3, 31.1 mātustu khalu
rasavahāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ garbhanābhināḍī pratibaddhā sāsya māturāhārarasavīryamabhivahati /
Su, Śār., 3, 31.1 mātustu khalu rasavahāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ garbhanābhināḍī pratibaddhā sāsya
māturāhārarasavīryamabhivahati /
Su, Śār., 3, 31.3 asaṃjātāṅgapratyaṅgapravibhāgam ā niṣekāt prabhṛti sarvaśarīrāvayavānusāriṇīnāṃ
rasavahānāṃ tiryaggatānāṃ dhamanīnām upasneho jīvayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 33.1 tatra garbhasya
pitṛjamātṛjarasajātmajasattvajasātmyajāni śarīralakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 33.2 garbhasya keśaśmaśrulomāsthinakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtīni sthirāṇi pitṛjāni māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjahṛnnābhiyakṛtplīhāntragudaprabhṛtīni mṛdūni mātṛjāni śarīropacayo balaṃ varṇaḥ sthitirhāniś ca
rasajāni indriyāṇi jñānaṃ vijñānamāyuḥ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ cātmajāni sattvajānyuttaratra vakṣyāmo vīryamārogyaṃ balavarṇau medhā ca sātmyajāni //
Su, Śār., 4, 38.1 sarvartuṣu divāsvāpaḥ pratiṣiddho 'nyatra grīṣmāt pratiṣiddheṣvapi tu bālavṛddhastrīkarśitakṣatakṣīṇamadyanityayānavāhanādhvakarmapariśrāntānām abhuktavatāṃ
medaḥsvedakapharasaraktakṣīṇānām ajīrṇināṃ ca muhūrtaṃ divāsvapanam apratiṣiddham /
Su, Śār., 4, 57.1 garbhasya khalu
rasanimittā mārutādhmānanimittā ca parivṛddhirbhavati //
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato 'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ
rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 9, 5.1 ūrdhvagāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhapraśvāsocchvāsajṛmbhitakṣuddhasitakathitaruditādīn viśeṣān abhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayanti tāstu hṛdayam abhiprapannāstridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat /
Su, Śār., 9, 5.2 tāsāṃ tu
vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa śabdarūparasagandhān aṣṭābhir gṛhṇīte dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti dvābhyāṃ svapiti dvābhyāṃ pratibudhyate dve cāśruvāhiṇyau dve stanyaṃ striyā vahataḥ stanasaṃśrite te eva śukraṃ narasya stanābhyāmabhivahatas tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 5.2 tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa
śabdarūparasagandhān aṣṭābhir gṛhṇīte dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti dvābhyāṃ svapiti dvābhyāṃ pratibudhyate dve cāśruvāhiṇyau dve stanyaṃ striyā vahataḥ stanasaṃśrite te eva śukraṃ narasya stanābhyāmabhivahatas tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 7.2 tāstu pittāśayam abhiprapannāstatrastham
evānnapānarasaṃ vipakvam auṣṇyād vivecayantyo 'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ca rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃś ca vivecayanti āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa dve 'nnavāhinyāvantrāśrite toyavahe dve mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve visargāya te eva raktamabhivahato nārīṇāmārtavasaṃjñaṃ dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāṇāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 7.2 tāstu pittāśayam abhiprapannāstatrastham evānnapānarasaṃ vipakvam auṣṇyād vivecayantyo 'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ca
rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃś ca vivecayanti āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa dve 'nnavāhinyāvantrāśrite toyavahe dve mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve visargāya te eva raktamabhivahato nārīṇāmārtavasaṃjñaṃ dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāṇāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 7.2 tāstu pittāśayam abhiprapannāstatrastham evānnapānarasaṃ vipakvam auṣṇyād vivecayantyo 'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ca rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃś ca vivecayanti āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat tāsāṃ tu
vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa dve 'nnavāhinyāvantrāśrite toyavahe dve mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve visargāya te eva raktamabhivahato nārīṇāmārtavasaṃjñaṃ dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāṇāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 9.1 tiryaggāṇāṃ tu catasṛṇāṃ dhamanīnāmekaikā śatadhā sahasradhā cottarottaraṃ vibhajyante tāstvasaṃkhyeyās tābhir idaṃ śarīraṃ gavākṣitaṃ vibaddhamātataṃ ca tāsāṃ mukhāni romakūpapratibaddhāni yaiḥ svedamabhivahanti
rasaṃ cābhitarpayantyantarbahiśca tair eva cābhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanavīryāṇy antaḥśarīram abhipratipadyante tvaci vipakvāni tair eva ca sparśaṃ sukhamasukhaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tāstvetāścatasro dhamanyaḥ sarvāṅgagatāḥ savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Śār., 9, 12.2 tāni tu
prāṇānnodakarasaraktamāṃsamedomūtrapurīṣaśukrārtavavahāni yeṣvadhikāraḥ ekeṣāṃ bahūni eteṣāṃ viśeṣā bahavaḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ
rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca
rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ
rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir
jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 30.2 athāsyāḥ kṣīrajananārthaṃ saumanasyamutpādya
yavagodhūmaśāliṣaṣṭikamāṃsarasasurāsauvīrakapiṇyākalaśunamatsyakaśerukaśṛṅgāṭakabisavidārikandamadhukaśatāvarīnalikālābūkālaśākaprabhṛtīni vidadhyāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 57.2 athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā evaṃ kṣipram upakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo garbhaścāpyāyate vyavasthite ca garbhe gavyenoḍumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhir yavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyahāni bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate garbhaḥ so 'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret
utkrośarasasaṃsiddhām analpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātraṃ kālātītasthāyini garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhalaṃ musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.3 vātābhipanna eva śuṣyati garbhaḥ sa mātuḥ kukṣiṃ na pūrayati mandaṃ spandate ca taṃ bṛṃhaṇīyaiḥ payobhir
māṃsarasaiścopacaret /
Su, Cik., 1, 17.1 vātaśophe tu vedanopaśamārthaṃ
sarpistailadhānyāmlamāṃsarasavātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimitteṣu kṣīraghṛtamadhuśarkarodakekṣurasamadhurauṣadhakṣīravṛkṣaniṣkvāthair anuṣṇaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta śleṣmaśophe tu tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta //
Su, Cik., 4, 27.1 trivṛddantīsuvarṇakṣīrīsaptalāśaṅkhinītriphalāviḍaṅgānām akṣasamāḥ bhāgā bilvamātraḥ kalkas tilvakamūlakampillakayos
triphalārasadadhipātre dve dve ghṛtapātramekaṃ tadaikadhyaṃ saṃsṛjya vipacet tilvakasarpir etat snehavirecanam upadiśanti vātarogiṣu /
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte 'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tatastailaṃ
vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 5, 8.1 pittaprabale drākṣārevatakaṭphalapayasyāmadhukacandanakāśmaryakaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet śatāvarīmadhukapaṭolatriphalākaṭurohiṇīkaṣāyaṃ guḍūcīkaṣāyaṃ vā pittajvaraharaṃ vā candanādikaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ bisamṛṇālabhadraśriyapadmakakaṣāyeṇārdhakṣīreṇa pariṣekaḥ
kṣīrekṣurasair madhukaśarkarātaṇḍulodakair vā drākṣekṣukaṣāyamiśrair vā mastumadyadhānyāmlaiḥ jīvanīyasiddhena vā sarpiṣābhyaṅgaḥ śatadhautaghṛtena vā kākolyādikalkakaṣāyavipakvena vā sarpiṣā śāliṣaṣṭikanalavañjulatālīsaśṛṅgāṭakagaloḍyagaurīgairikaśaivalapadmakapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir dhānyāmlapiṣṭaiḥ pradeho ghṛtamiśro vātaprabale 'pyeṣa sukhoṣṇaḥ pradehaḥ kāryaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 12.0 sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ bhūyaścāpakarṣayet evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇy apahanti jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvābhyajyāt sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaserupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā chāgakṣīrapiṣṭo gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ sarveṣu ca
purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vānamlena śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ kurvīta ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma kartavyam //
Su, Cik., 5, 12.0 sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ bhūyaścāpakarṣayet evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇy apahanti jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvābhyajyāt sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaserupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā chāgakṣīrapiṣṭo gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ sarveṣu ca purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā
jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vānamlena śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ kurvīta ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma kartavyam //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ
vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 24.1 karṇaśūle tu
śṛṅgaverarasaṃ tailamadhusaṃsṛṣṭaṃ saindhavopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ karṇe dadyāt ajāmūtramadhutailāni vā mātuluṅgadāḍimatintiḍīkasvarasamūtrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ śuktasurātakramūtralavaṇasiddhaṃ vā nāḍīsvedaiśca svedayet vātavyādhicikitsāṃ cāvekṣeta bhūyaścottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair
jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 9, 8.1 saptaparṇāragvadhātiviṣekṣurapāṭhākaṭurohiṇyamṛtātriphalāpaṭolapicumardaparpaṭakadurālabhātrāyamāṇāmustācandanapadmakaharidropakulyāviśālāmūrvāśatāvarīsārivendrayavāṭarūṣakaṣaḍgranthāmadhukabhūnimbagṛṣṭikā iti samabhāgāḥ kalkaḥ syāt kalkāccaturguṇaṃ sarpiḥ prakṣipya taddviguṇo
dhātrīphalarasastaccaturguṇā āpastadaikadhyaṃ samāloḍya vipacet etanmahātiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ kuṣṭhaviṣamajvararaktapittahṛdrogonmādāpasmāragulmapiḍakāsṛgdaragalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpadapāṇḍurogavisarpārśaḥṣāṇḍhyakaṇḍūpāmādīñchamayediti //
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā
rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya
rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya
rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ
mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.2 khadirasāratulām udakadroṇe vipācya ṣoḍaśāṃśāvaśiṣṭamavatāryānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt
tamāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta /
Su, Cik., 10, 15.1 kṛṣṇatilabhallātakatailāmalakarasasarpiṣāṃ droṇaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyasya ca triphalātrikaṭukaparūṣaphalamajjaviḍaṅgaphalasāracitrārkāvalgujaharidrādvayatrivṛddantīdravantīndrayavayaṣṭīmadhukātiviṣārasāñjanapriyaṅgūṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāstān aikadhyaṃ snehapākavidhānena pacet tat sādhusiddhamavatārya parisrāvyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tata upasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ prātaḥ prātarutthāya pāṇiśuktimātraṃ kṣaudreṇa pratisaṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena sarpiṣmantaṃ khadirodakasiddhaṃ mṛdvodanamaśnīyāt khadirodakasevī ityevaṃ droṇam upayujya sarvakuṣṭhair vimuktaḥ śuddhatanuḥ smṛtimān varṣaśatāyurarogo bhavati //
Su, Cik., 11, 8.1 tataḥ
śuddhadehamāmalakarasena haridrāṃ madhusaṃyuktāṃ pāyayet triphalāviśālādevadārumustakaṣāyaṃ vā śālakampillakamuṣkakakalkamakṣamātraṃ vā madhumadhuramāmalakarasena haridrāyutaṃ kuṭajakapittharohītakabibhītakasaptaparṇapuṣpakalkaṃ vā nimbāragvadhasaptaparṇamūrvākuṭajasomavṛkṣapalāśānāṃ vā tvakpatramūlaphalapuṣpakaṣāyāṇi ete pañca yogāḥ sarvamehānāmapahantāro vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 11, 8.1 tataḥ śuddhadehamāmalakarasena haridrāṃ madhusaṃyuktāṃ pāyayet triphalāviśālādevadārumustakaṣāyaṃ vā śālakampillakamuṣkakakalkamakṣamātraṃ vā
madhumadhuramāmalakarasena haridrāyutaṃ kuṭajakapittharohītakabibhītakasaptaparṇapuṣpakalkaṃ vā nimbāragvadhasaptaparṇamūrvākuṭajasomavṛkṣapalāśānāṃ vā tvakpatramūlaphalapuṣpakaṣāyāṇi ete pañca yogāḥ sarvamehānāmapahantāro vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśram ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmas tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ
kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 11, 11.1 mahādhanam ahitāhāram auṣadhadveṣiṇam īśvaraṃ vā pāṭhābhayācitrakapragāḍham analpamākṣikam anyatamam āsavaṃ pāyayet aṅgāraśūlyopadaṃśaṃ vā mādhvīkamabhīkṣṇaṃ kṣaudrakapitthamaricānuviddhāni cāsmai pānabhojanānyupaharet uṣṭrāśvatarakharapurīṣacūrṇāni cāsmai dadyādaśaneṣu hiṅgusaindhavayuktair yūṣaiḥ sārṣapaiś ca rāgair bhojayet aviruddhāni cāsmai
pānabhojanānyupaharedrasagandhavanti ca pravṛddhamehāstu vyāyāmaniyuddhakrīḍāgajaturagarathapadāticaryāparikramaṇānyastropāstre vā severan //
Su, Cik., 14, 5.1 tatra vātodariṇaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena sarpiṣā snehayitvā tilvakavipakvenānulomya citrāphalatailapragāḍhena vidārigandhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayed anuvāsayecca sālvaṇena copanāhayedudaraṃ bhojayeccainaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena kṣīreṇa
jāṅgalarasena ca svedayeccābhīkṣṇam //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam
ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ
śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā
bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena
jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 17, 42.1 syānmārkavasya ca
rasena nihanti tailaṃ nāḍīṃ kaphānilakṛtāmapacīṃ vraṇāṃś ca /
Su, Cik., 17, 43.1 nimbodakena madhumāgadhikāyutena vāntāgate 'hani ca
mudgarasāśanā syāt /
Su, Cik., 24, 98.1 nāvākśirāḥ śayīta na bhinnapātre bhuñjīta na vinā pātreṇa nāñjalipuṭenāpaḥ pibet kāle hitamitasnigdhamadhuraprāyamāhāraṃ vaidyapratyavekṣitamaśnīyāt grāmagaṇagaṇikāpaṇikaśatrusatraśaṭhapatitabhojanāni pariharet śeṣāṇy api
cāniṣṭarūparasagandhasparśaśabdamānasāni anyānyevaṃguṇāny api saṃbhramadattāni makṣikāvālopahatāni nāprakṣālitapādo bhuñjīta na mūtroccārapīḍito na sandhyayor nānupāśrito nātītakālaṃ hīnam atimātraṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 27, 7.1 tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam āhṛtya yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibed evam aharahar māsaṃ tadeva madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā
madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā guḍūcīkvāthena vā evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 27, 12.1 cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ
dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet /
Su, Cik., 28, 4.1 hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya
maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasam ādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasāloḍya pibet payo 'nupānaṃ vā tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta tilair vā saha bhakṣayet trīn māsān payo 'nupānaṃ jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evam upayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 28, 5.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto
brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe yavāgūm alavaṇāṃ pibet kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta evaṃ saptarātram upayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati dvitīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati tṛtīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya dvir uccāritaṃ śatamapyavadhārayati evamekaviṃśatirātram upayujyālakṣmīr apakrāmati mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati sarvāś cainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 6.1 brāhmīsvarasaprasthadvaye ghṛtaprasthaṃ viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ kuḍavaṃ dve dve pale vacāmṛtayor dvādaśa harītakyāmalakavibhītakāni ślakṣṇapiṣṭāny āvāpyaikadhyaṃ sādhayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tataḥ pūrvavidhānena mātrāṃ yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pūrvavaccātra parīhāra etenordhvam adhas tiryak kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti alakṣmīr apakrāmati puṣkaravarṇaḥ sthiravayāḥ śrutanigādī trivarṣaśatāyur bhavati etadeva kuṣṭhaviṣamajvarāpasmāronmādaviṣabhūtagraheṣv anyeṣu ca mahāvyādhiṣu saṃśodhanamādiśanti //
Su, Cik., 32, 5.2 māṃsarasapayodadhisnehadhānyāmlavātaharapatrabhaṅgakvāthapūrṇāṃ vā kumbhīmanutaptāṃ prāvṛtyoṣmāṇaṃ gṛhṇīyāt /
Su, Cik., 32, 13.1 dravasvedastu vātaharadravyakvāthapūrṇe koṣṇakaṭāhe droṇyāṃ vāvagāhya svedayet evaṃ
payomāṃsarasayūṣatailadhānyāmlaghṛtavasāmūtreṣvavagāheta etair eva sukhoṣṇaiḥ kaṣāyaiśca pariṣiñcediti //
Su, Cik., 34, 11.2 tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttir balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsv apsu śarkarāmadhumiśrair lehair upacaredyathāsvaṃ virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttir uttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati tam atiśītāmbubhiḥ pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhir madhumiśraiśchardayet picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet
kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 12.1 tasminneva vamanātiyoge pravṛddhe śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati chardayati vā tatra jihvāniḥsaraṇam apasaraṇam akṣṇor vyāvṛttir hanusaṃhananaṃ tṛṣṇā hikkā jvaro vaisaṃjñyam ityupadravā bhavanti tam ajāsṛkcandanośīrāñjanalājacūrṇaiḥ saśarkarodakair manthaṃ pāyayet
phalarasair vā saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaraiḥ śuṅgābhir vā vaṭādīnāṃ peyāṃ siddhāṃ sakṣaudrāṃ varcogrāhibhir vā payasā jāṅgalarasena vā bhojayet atisrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret jihvām atisarpitāṃ kaṭukalavaṇacūrṇapraghṛṣṭāṃ tiladrākṣāpraliptāṃ vāntaḥ pīḍayet antaḥ praviṣṭāyām amlamanye tasya purastāt khādayeyuḥ vyāvṛtte cākṣiṇī ghṛtābhyakte pīḍayet tṛṣṇādiṣu ca yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta visaṃjñe veṇuvīṇāgītasvanaṃ śrāvayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 12.1 tasminneva vamanātiyoge pravṛddhe śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati chardayati vā tatra jihvāniḥsaraṇam apasaraṇam akṣṇor vyāvṛttir hanusaṃhananaṃ tṛṣṇā hikkā jvaro vaisaṃjñyam ityupadravā bhavanti tam ajāsṛkcandanośīrāñjanalājacūrṇaiḥ saśarkarodakair manthaṃ pāyayet phalarasair vā saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaraiḥ śuṅgābhir vā vaṭādīnāṃ peyāṃ siddhāṃ sakṣaudrāṃ varcogrāhibhir vā payasā
jāṅgalarasena vā bhojayet atisrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret jihvām atisarpitāṃ kaṭukalavaṇacūrṇapraghṛṣṭāṃ tiladrākṣāpraliptāṃ vāntaḥ pīḍayet antaḥ praviṣṭāyām amlamanye tasya purastāt khādayeyuḥ vyāvṛtte cākṣiṇī ghṛtābhyakte pīḍayet tṛṣṇādiṣu ca yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta visaṃjñe veṇuvīṇāgītasvanaṃ śrāvayet //
Su, Cik., 40, 44.1 avapīḍastu śirovirecanavad abhiṣyaṇṇasarpadaṣṭavisaṃjñebhyo dadyācchirovirecanadravyāṇām anyatamam avapiṣyāvapīḍya ca
śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtamāṃsarasānām anyatamaṃ kṣīṇānāṃ śoṇitapitte ca vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 40, 44.1 avapīḍastu śirovirecanavad abhiṣyaṇṇasarpadaṣṭavisaṃjñebhyo dadyācchirovirecanadravyāṇām anyatamam avapiṣyāvapīḍya ca
śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtamāṃsarasānām anyatamaṃ kṣīṇānāṃ śoṇitapitte ca vidadhyāt //
Su, Ka., 2, 29.1 sthitaṃ
rasādiṣvathavā yathoktān karoti dhātuprabhavān vikārān /
Su, Utt., 47, 20.2 ādhmānamudgiraṇamamlaraso vidāho 'jīrṇasya pānajanitasya vadanti liṅgam //
Su, Utt., 47, 27.1 pītvā ca madyam api
cekṣurasapragāḍhaṃ niḥśeṣataḥ kṣaṇamavasthitamullikhecca /
Su, Utt., 47, 27.2 lāvaiṇatittirirasāṃśca pibedanamlān maudgān sukhāya saghṛtān sasitāṃśca yūṣān //
Su, Utt., 47, 28.2 seveta tiktakaṭukāṃśca
rasānudārān yūṣāṃśca tiktakaṭukopahitān hitāya //
Su, Utt., 47, 31.1 pānaṃ
kapittharasavāriparūṣakāḍhyaṃ pānātyayeṣu vidhivatsrutamambarānte /
Su, Utt., 47, 35.1 tadbījapūrakarasāyutamāśu pītaṃ śāntiṃ parāṃ paramade tvacirāt karoti /
Su, Utt., 47, 36.1 sauvarcalāyutamudārarasaṃ phalāmlaṃ bhārgīśṛtena ca jalena hito 'vasekaḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 39.2 tat pānavibhramaharaṃ
madhuśarkarāḍhyamāmrātakolarasapānakam eva cāpi //
Su, Utt., 47, 61.1 gandhodakaiḥ sakusumair upasiktabhūmau
patrāmbucandanarasairupaliptakuḍye /
Su, Utt., 57, 12.2 adyādrasāṃśca vividhān vividhaiḥ prakārair bhuñjīta cāpi laghurūkṣamanaḥsukhāni //
Su, Utt., 63, 12.1 madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ daśānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ caturṇāmādāvamlo lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādau lavaṇa evamete
catuṣkarasasaṃyogāḥ pañcadaśa kīrtitāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 16.1 ekaikaś ca ṣaḍ
rasā bhavanti madhuraḥ amlaḥ lavaṇaḥ kaṭukaḥ tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 8.1 tatra yamarthamadhikṛtyocyate tadadhikaraṇaṃ yathā
rasaṃ doṣaṃ vā //
Su, Utt., 65, 24.2 yathā kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ
kecidrasaṃ kecidvīryaṃ kecidvipākam iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 28.2 yathā anyo brūyāt sapta
rasā iti taccāpratiṣedhād anumanyate kathaṃcid iti //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 21.0 yathā
madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṣaḍrasopabṛṃhitasya saṃyuktasyānnasya sādhyata evaṃ mahadādiliṅgasya bhoktṛtvābhāvād asti sa ātmā yasyedaṃ bhogyaṃ śarīram iti //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 22.2, 1.8 sa yathā pañca tanmātrāṇi śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ
rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātram iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 22.2, 1.16 yad uktaṃ śabdatanmātrād ākāśaṃ sparśatanmātrād vāyū rūpatanmātrāt tejo
rasatanmātrād āpo gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 30.2, 1.18 adṛṣṭe 'nāgate 'tīte ca kāle buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ rūpe cakṣuḥpūrvikā trayasya vṛttiḥ sparśe tvakpūrvikā gandhe ghrāṇapūrvikā
rase rasanapūrvikā śabde śravaṇapūrvikā buddhyahaṃkāramanasām anāgate bhaviṣyati kāle 'tīte ca tatpūrvikā vṛttiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 32.2, 1.11 śabdasparśarūparasagandhākhyaṃ vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandākhyam etad daśavidhaṃ kāryaṃ buddhīndriyaiḥ prakāśitaṃ karmendriyāṇyāharanti dhārayanti ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 33.2, 1.5 sāṃpratakālaṃ śrotraṃ vartamānam eva śabdaṃ śṛṇoti nātītaṃ na ca bhaviṣyantaṃ cakṣurapi vartamānaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ tvag vartamānaṃ sparśaṃ jihvā vartamānaṃ
rasaṃ nāsikā vartamānaṃ gandhaṃ nātītānāgataṃ ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 34.2, 1.2 saviśeṣaviṣayaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhān sukhaduḥkhamohayuktān buddhīndriyāṇi prakāśayanti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 38.2, 1.1 yāni pañca tanmātrāṇyahaṃkārād utpadyante tāni śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ
rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātram /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 38.2, 1.6 gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī rūpatanmātrāt tejo
rasatanmātrād āpaḥ sparśatanmātrād vāyuḥ śabdatanmātrād ākāśam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 43.2, 1.18 śukraśoṇitasaṃyoge vivṛddhihetukāḥ kalalādyā budbudamāṃsapeśīprabhṛtayastathā kaumārayauvanasthaviratvādayo bhāvā
annapānarasanimittā niṣpadyante /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 48.2, 1.9 śabdasparśarūparasagandhā devānām ete pañca viṣayāḥ sukhalakṣaṇā mānuṣāṇām apyeta eva śabdādayaḥ pañca viṣayāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 59.2, 1.1 yathā nartakī
śṛṅgārādirasair itihāsādibhāvaiśca nibaddhagītavāditravṛttāni raṅgasya darśayitvā kṛtakāryā nṛtyānnivartate tathā prakṛtir api puruṣasyātmānaṃ prakāśya buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyamahābhūtabhedena nivartate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 8.2, 1.27 saptamas tu
raso na pramāṇenāvadhārita iti na tatra pratyakṣasyāyogyatā śakyādhyavasātum ityabhiprāyaḥ /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 10.1 bandhadhvaṃsaikahetuṃ śirasi
natirasābaddhasaṃdhyāñjalīnāṃ lokānāṃ ye prabodhaṃ vidadhati vipulāmbhojakhaṇḍāśayeva /
SūryaŚ, 1, 14.1 āvṛttibhrāntaviśvāḥ śramamiva dadhataḥ śoṣiṇaḥ svoṣmaṇeva grīṣme dāvāgnitaptā iva
rasamasakṛdye dharitryā dhayanti /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 248.1 athāsya taccharīraṃ
nīlīrasarañjitaṃ dṛṣṭvā samīpavartinaḥ kroṣṭukagaṇāḥ ko 'yam iti bhayataraladṛśaḥ sarvā diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.14 nivṛttir nāma lokānām anityatvaṃ jñātvā paramātmano 'nyan na kiṃcid astīti saṃsāram anādṛtya chittvā bhāryāmayaṃ pāśaṃ jitendriyo bhūtvā śarīraṃ vihāya kṣetrajñaparamātmanor yogaṃ kṛtvātīndriyaṃ sarvajagadbījam aśeṣaviśeṣaṃ nityānandam
amṛtarasapānavat sarvadā tṛptikaraṃ paraṃ jyotiḥpraveśakam iti vijñāyate //
VaikhDhS, 3, 14.0 vaiśyān nṛpāyām āyogavas tantuvāyaḥ paṭakartā vastrakāṃsyopajīvī gūḍhācārāt pulindo 'raṇyavṛttir duṣṭamṛgasattvaghātī śūdrāt kṣatriyāyāṃ pulkasaḥ kṛtakāṃ vārkṣāṃ vā surāṃ hutvā pācako vikrīṇīta coravṛttād velavo janbhananartanagānakṛtyaḥ śūdrād vaiśyāyāṃ vaidehakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyas tair apy abhojyānno vanyavṛttir ajamahiṣagopālas
tadrasān vikrayī cauryāc cakriko lavaṇatailapiṇyākajīvī śūdrād brāhmaṇyāṃ caṇḍālaḥ sīsakālāyasābharaṇo vardhrābandhakaṇṭhaḥ kakṣerīyukto yatas tataś caran sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ pūrvāhṇe grāmādau vīthyām anyatrāpi malāny apakṛṣya bahir apohayati grāmād bahir dūre svajātīyair nivaset madhyāhnāt paraṃ grāme na viśati viśec ced rājñā vadhyo 'nyathā bhrūṇahatyām avāpnoty antarālavratyāś ca cūcukād viprāyāṃ takṣako 'spṛśyo jhallarīhasto dārukāraḥ suvarṇakāro 'yaskāraḥ kāṃsyakāro vā kṣatriyāyāṃ matsyabandhur matsyabandhī vaiśyāyāṃ sāmudraḥ samudrapaṇyajīvī matsyaghātī ca syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 1.0 ete 'syā
rūparasagandhasparśā viśeṣaguṇāḥ anye tu saṅkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvasaṃskārāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 2.0 rūpaṃ śuklādi
raso madhurādiḥ gandhaḥ surabhirasurabhiśca sparśo'syā anuṣṇāśītatve sati pākajaḥ kāryaṃ bāhyam ādhyātmikaṃ ca //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvayaṃ kṣityādisparśo 'bhaviṣyad
gandharasarūpaiḥ sahopalabhemahi na caivam tasmāt pṛthivyādivyatiriktasya vāyor liṅgam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 6.0 rūpālocanasaṃskāravyaktirasasmaraṇaprayatnamanaḥkriyārasanamanaḥsambandharasanavikārāṇāṃ pūrvasya pūrvasya kāraṇatvādutpattiḥ jñaptis tu vaiparītyena uttarottarasmāt pūrvasya pūrvasya smaraṇena ātmā anumīyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 9.0 devadattasya
rūparasagandhasparśapratyayā ekānekanimittāḥ mayā iti pratyayena pratisaṃdhānāt kṛtasaṃketānāṃ bahūnāmekasmin nartakībhrūkṣepe yugapadanekapratyayavat iti uddyotakaraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena
rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni
rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 1, 1.0 ātmanyeva yaḥ samavāyaḥ sukhaduḥkhayor asau pañcabhyaḥ kṣityādibhyastadāśrayibhyaśca guṇebhyo
gandharasarūpasparśebhyo 'rthāntaratve hetuḥ anyaguṇānām anyatrāsamavāyāt //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 3, 7, 25.2 kṣitirasam atiramyamātmano 'ntaḥ kathayati cārutayaiva sālapotaḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 25.1 māṃsamadhughṛtauṣadhigandhapuṣpamūlaphalarasadārupatrājinamṛdbhāṇḍāśmabhāṇḍavaidalebhyaḥ ṣaṣṭhabhāgaṃ rājā //
ViSmṛ, 54, 20.1 raktavastraraṅgaratnagandhaguḍamadhurasorṇāvikrayī trirātram upavaset //
ViSmṛ, 97, 2.1 nityam atīndriyam aguṇaṃ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhātītaṃ sarvajñam atisthūlam //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.1 nāsikāgre dhārayato 'sya yā divyagandhasaṃvit sā gandhapravṛttiḥ jihvāgre
rasasaṃvit tāluni rūpasaṃvit jihvāmadhye sparśasaṃvit jihvāmūle śabdasaṃvid ity etāḥ vṛttaya utpannāścittaṃ sthitau nibadhnanti saṃśayaṃ vidhamanti samādhiprajñāyāṃ ca dvārībhavantīti /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 5.2 śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ
rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātraṃ cety ekadvitricatuṣpañcalakṣaṇāḥ śabdādayaḥ pañcāviśeṣāḥ ṣaṣṭhaścāviśeṣo 'smitāmātra iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 3.1, 5.1 yathā vā sa eva kṣetrikas tasminn eva kedāre na prabhavaty audakān bhaumān vā
rasān dhānyamūlāny anupraveśayitum //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 9.1 kṛmikulacitaṃ lālāklinnaṃ vigandhi jugupsitaṃ
nirupamarasaṃ prītyā khādan narāsthi nirāmiṣam /
ŚTr, 1, 108.2 vyālo mālyaguṇāyate
viṣarasaḥ pīyūṣavarṣāyate yasyāṅge 'khilalokavallabhatamaṃ śīlaṃ samunmīlati //
ŚTr, 2, 7.2 kiṃ svādyeṣu
tadoṣṭhapallavarasaḥ spṛśyeṣu kiṃ tadvapurdhyeyaṃ kiṃ navayauvane sahṛdayaiḥ sarvatra tadvibhramāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 20.1 praṇayamadhurāḥ premodgārā
rasāśrayatāṃ gatāḥ phaṇitimadhurā mugdhaprāyāḥ prakāśitasammadāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 24.1 prāṅ mām eti manāg
anāgatarasaṃ jātābhilāṣāṃ tataḥ savrīḍaṃ tad anu ślathodyamam atha pradhvastadhairyaṃ punaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 26.1 āmīlitanayanānāṃ yaḥ
surataraso 'nu saṃvidaṃ bhāti /
ŚTr, 2, 30.1 śṛṅgāradrumanīrade
prasṛmarakrīḍārasasrotasi pradyumnapriyabāndhave caturavāṅmuktāphalodanvati /
ŚTr, 2, 50.2 idaṃ tat kiṃ pākadrumaphalam idānīm
atirasavyatīte 'smin kāle viṣam iva bhaviṣyaty asukhadam //
ŚTr, 2, 58.1 iha hi madhuragītaṃ nṛtyam
etadraso 'yaṃ sphurati parimalo 'sau sparśa eṣa stanānām /
ŚTr, 2, 89.1 acchācchacandanarasārdratarā mṛgākṣyo dhārāgṛhāṇi kusumāni ca kaumudī ca /
ŚTr, 2, 95.2 itaḥ kekikrīḍākalakalaravaḥ pakṣmaladṛśāṃ kathaṃ yāsyanty ete virahadivasāḥ
sambhṛtarasāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 48.2 kāntākomalapallavādhararasaḥ pīto na candrodaye tāruṇyaṃ gatam eva niṣphalam aho śūnyālaye dīpavat //
ŚTr, 3, 69.2 yadyastyevaṃ kuru
bhavarasāsvādane lampaṭatvaṃ no ceccetaḥ praviśa sahasā nirvikalpe samādhau //
ŚTr, 3, 80.2 pibāmaḥ śāstraughān uta
vividhakāvyāmṛtarasānna vidmaḥ kiṃ kurmaḥ katipayanimeṣāyuṣi jane //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 23.1, 16.0 etaccodāhṛtaṃ saṃgrahe tatra yanmadhuraṃ
rasavipākayoḥ śītavīryaṃ ca dravyaṃ yaccāmlaṃ tayoruṣṇavīryaṃ ca yadvā kaṭukaṃ teṣāṃ yathāsvaṃ rasādibhyaḥ prāyo guṇān doṣakopanaśamanatvaṃ ca vidyāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 23.1, 16.0 etaccodāhṛtaṃ saṃgrahe tatra yanmadhuraṃ rasavipākayoḥ śītavīryaṃ ca dravyaṃ yaccāmlaṃ tayoruṣṇavīryaṃ ca yadvā kaṭukaṃ teṣāṃ yathāsvaṃ
rasādibhyaḥ prāyo guṇān doṣakopanaśamanatvaṃ ca vidyāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 5.0 balasāmye kṛtrimabalatulyatve yatra
rasavipākayostulyamātratvaṃ tulyasahāyatvaṃ ca tatra rasādvipāko balī mātrāsahāyavaiṣamye tu yo mātrādhikaḥ sahāyādhiko vā sa balīty arthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 5.0 balasāmye kṛtrimabalatulyatve yatra rasavipākayostulyamātratvaṃ tulyasahāyatvaṃ ca tatra
rasādvipāko balī mātrāsahāyavaiṣamye tu yo mātrādhikaḥ sahāyādhiko vā sa balīty arthaḥ //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 13, 1200.1 oṃ jaya ajita avyaya aprameya ananta acyuta aparimita acala acintya apratihata abhava mahāvibhava niratiśaya nirañjana nirlepa niṣprapañca nirupama nirvikāra nirguṇa nityodita viśva viśvarūpa viśveśvara viśvasamuddharaṇa śuddhasūkṣma dhruva śāśvata śānta saṃvitsvarūpa paramānandamandira bhaktimandākinīmarāla svecchāśaktivyaktīkṛtanijaprasāra lakṣmīlatāvasanta madhuvadhūgaṇḍapāṇḍimaprada suramahiṣīvibhramavirāma
ānandasyandarasendumaṇḍala akhaṇḍitaprasādamaṇḍitākhaṇḍala kaustubhaprabhāracitakamalākucakuṅkumabhaṅga apariṣvaṅgasaṅgamākulīkṛtasvarbhānubhāminīloka daṃṣṭrendukalālekhāyitavasudhābhirāmamahāvarāha hiraṇyakaśipukānanadavānala vāmanalīlāsaṃpadavāmanīkṛtasuraiśvarya caraṇanakhamayūkhāyitasvarvāhinīpravāha kṣatrakṣayādhvaroddīpitakuṭhārānala daśavadanavadanakandukavinodānandita kāliyakulakamalinīkuñjara rukmiṇīkapoladantapattrīkṛtapāñcajanyaprabhāpura vidrumadrumāyitakaiṭabharudhirāruṇorustambha brahmapadmapadmākaraturagamukhakhalīnakhanakhanāyamānasāmavedoccāra /
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 72, 4.2 nīlīrasaprabhavabudbudabhāśca kecitkecittathā samadakokilakaṇṭhabhāsaḥ //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 4, 35.2 etāvati atanujvare varatanuḥ jīvet na kim te
rasāt svaḥvaidyapratima prasīdasi yadi tyaktaḥ anyathā na antakaḥ //
GītGov, 5, 31.2 anyārtham gatayoḥ bhramāt militayoḥ saṃbhāṣaṇaiḥ jānatoḥ dampatyoḥ iha kaḥ na kaḥ na tamasi vrīḍāvimiśraḥ
rasaḥ //
GītGov, 6, 18.2 tava kitava vidhāya amandakandarpacintām
rasajaladhinimagnā dhyānalagnā mṛgākṣī //
GītGov, 8, 2.2 vahati nayanam anurāgam iva sphuṭam
uditarasābhiniveśam //
GītGov, 9, 1.1 tām atha manmathakhinnām
ratirasabhinnām viṣādasampannām /
GītGov, 10, 12.2 bhaṇa masṛṇavāṇi karavāṇi padapaṅkajam
sarasalasadalaktakarāgam //
GītGov, 12, 18.2 niṣpandā jaghanasthalī śithilā dorvalliḥ utkampitam vakṣaḥ mīlitam akṣi
pauruṣarasaḥ strīṇām kutaḥ sidhyati //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 3, 60.8 tad ahaṃ svakīyotkarṣaṃ kiṃ na sādhayāmi ity ālocya śṛgālān āhūya tenoktam ahaṃ bhagavatyā vanadevatayā svahastenāraṇyarājye
sarvauṣadhirasenābhiṣiktaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 118.2 na
sāhasaikāntarasānuvartinā na cāpy upāyopahatāntarātmanā /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 4, 1, 146.1 utthāya coṣasi tataḥ prakṛtīr vidhāya
tatsvapnakīrtanasudhārasatarpitās tāḥ /
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīS, 1, 6.1 ratitantravilāse
anirvacanīyarasotpattau sīdhusaṃgrahaṇasya paramakāraṇatvam //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 50.2 dhyānena tena hatakilbiṣacetanāste mātuḥ
payodhararasaṃ na punaḥ pibanti //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 53.0 tadukteṣu ca dṛṣṭārtheṣu
viṣabhūtarasavādādiṣu tadāgamasya phalavattvam upalabhyādṛṣṭārthasyāpi tacchāsanasyāvitathatvam anumīyate ity alam anena prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 3.1 viṣayavaicitryaṃ tu yathājaladharanipatajjalakaṇopajīvitvaṃ cātakānāṃ mayūrāṇām avakarāhāratvaṃ kukkuṭādīnāṃ ca
kamalakiñjalkarasāsvādanaṃ madhukarasārasānām ityādi /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 5.2, 3.0 guṇāviśiṣṭatvaṃ caitāsāmittham yathā pṛthivyāṃ khaṭakhaṭādirūpaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaśca śītoṣṇaḥ rūpamapi anekavidhaṃ śuklādi ṣaḍvidhaśca
raso gandhaśca surabhyasurabhirūpo'sti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 11.2, 3.0 yadyapi svādusurabhyabhijātamarmaraśabdavadabhirūpaṃ ca drāghiṣṭhaśaṣkulyādikam āsvādyamānaṃ yugapat pañcajñānotpādahetuḥ tathāpi utpalapatraśatavyaktibhedavadalakṣyasūkṣmakramāṇi kramikāṇyeva tāni
rasādijñānāni //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 1.0 te idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ atiyogaṃ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ atra teṣāṃ pratipādya caturthaṃ vistaraṃ mānasān rasāyanatantram idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ vyavāyī idānīṃ athāto atha idānīm dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya rasasya śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām nanu śoṇitasya athāta idānīṃ raktārtavayoḥ śastravisrāvaṇasya visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ tamevārthaṃ śoṇitasvabhāve rasasyaiva nanu yadi rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ prastutaṃ tadeva rasādidhātūnāṃ ata kathaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam pañcamaṃ vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ strīpuṃsayoḥ garbhasya śoṇitotpatte tatretyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 1.0 te idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ atiyogaṃ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ atra teṣāṃ pratipādya caturthaṃ vistaraṃ mānasān rasāyanatantram idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ vyavāyī idānīṃ athāto atha idānīm dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya rasasya śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām nanu śoṇitasya athāta idānīṃ raktārtavayoḥ śastravisrāvaṇasya visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ tamevārthaṃ śoṇitasvabhāve rasasyaiva nanu yadi rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ prastutaṃ tadeva rasādidhātūnāṃ ata kathaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam pañcamaṃ vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ strīpuṃsayoḥ garbhasya śoṇitotpatte tatretyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 1.0 te idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ atiyogaṃ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ atra teṣāṃ pratipādya caturthaṃ vistaraṃ mānasān rasāyanatantram idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ vyavāyī idānīṃ athāto atha idānīm dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya rasasya śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām nanu śoṇitasya athāta idānīṃ raktārtavayoḥ śastravisrāvaṇasya visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ tamevārthaṃ śoṇitasvabhāve rasasyaiva nanu yadi rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ prastutaṃ tadeva rasādidhātūnāṃ ata kathaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam pañcamaṃ vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ strīpuṃsayoḥ garbhasya śoṇitotpatte tatretyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 1.0 te idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ atiyogaṃ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ atra teṣāṃ pratipādya caturthaṃ vistaraṃ mānasān rasāyanatantram idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ vyavāyī idānīṃ athāto atha idānīm dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya rasasya śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām nanu śoṇitasya athāta idānīṃ raktārtavayoḥ śastravisrāvaṇasya visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ tamevārthaṃ śoṇitasvabhāve rasasyaiva nanu yadi rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ prastutaṃ tadeva rasādidhātūnāṃ ata kathaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam pañcamaṃ vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ strīpuṃsayoḥ garbhasya śoṇitotpatte tatretyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 1.0 te idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ atiyogaṃ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ atra teṣāṃ pratipādya caturthaṃ vistaraṃ mānasān rasāyanatantram idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ vyavāyī idānīṃ athāto atha idānīm dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya rasasya śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām nanu śoṇitasya athāta idānīṃ raktārtavayoḥ śastravisrāvaṇasya visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ tamevārthaṃ śoṇitasvabhāve rasasyaiva nanu yadi rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ prastutaṃ tadeva rasādidhātūnāṃ ata kathaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam pañcamaṃ vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ strīpuṃsayoḥ garbhasya śoṇitotpatte tatretyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 1.0 stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena
eva śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād darśayannāha garbhasya upadiśannāha cikitsārthamāha saptavidhavyādhīnāṃ vyādhibhedaṃ pratipādayannāha yogavāhitāṃ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena khalvityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 2.1, 1.0 sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena
vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ uttaratantrasya dvaividhyam rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi pāñcabhautikatvaṃ ślokena saumyarasasambhūtayor matāntaram prakṛtiṃ svabhāvaṃ api niruktim niruktiṃ śoṇitamevādhikartumāha yadi nirdiṣṭasya māsena abhedaṃ darśayannāha srāvaṇaviṣayam śarīre ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 1.0 vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ
matāntaram darśayannāha kramaniṣpattyā pāñcabhautikatvaṃ saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi srāvaṇaviṣayam śoṇitamevādhikartumāha vyādhibhedaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena darśayannāha akālaśabda śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād aviśiṣṭakāraṇād daurhṛdaviśeṣair cikitsārthamāha sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 35.3, 1.0 darśayannāha nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena vyākhyāsyāma api rasagatiṃ śoṇitaṃ atideśena māsena janayannekaikasmin teṣām āha rasam vardhitavyam athāvisrāvyā darśayannāha kurvannāha prādhānyaṃ āha āha spaṣṭīkurvannāha rasaḥ dhātūnāṃ vaktumāha sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha bheṣajāśritānāṃ nirdiśannāha prasaratāṃ ca svarūpam garbhāśayāprāptiṃ svarūpamāha nirdiśannāha lakṣaṇam yasmin śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ vartane devatetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 35.3, 1.0 darśayannāha nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena vyākhyāsyāma api rasagatiṃ śoṇitaṃ atideśena māsena janayannekaikasmin teṣām āha rasam vardhitavyam athāvisrāvyā darśayannāha kurvannāha prādhānyaṃ āha āha spaṣṭīkurvannāha rasaḥ dhātūnāṃ vaktumāha sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha bheṣajāśritānāṃ nirdiśannāha prasaratāṃ ca svarūpam garbhāśayāprāptiṃ svarūpamāha nirdiśannāha lakṣaṇam yasmin śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ vartane devatetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 35.3, 1.0 darśayannāha nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena vyākhyāsyāma api rasagatiṃ śoṇitaṃ atideśena māsena janayannekaikasmin teṣām āha rasam vardhitavyam athāvisrāvyā darśayannāha kurvannāha prādhānyaṃ āha āha spaṣṭīkurvannāha rasaḥ dhātūnāṃ vaktumāha sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha bheṣajāśritānāṃ nirdiśannāha prasaratāṃ ca svarūpam garbhāśayāprāptiṃ svarūpamāha nirdiśannāha lakṣaṇam yasmin śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ vartane devatetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 21.2, 1.0 tridhā darśayannāha svabhāvabhedaṃ
indragopakapratīkāśam śukrībhavati rasād ityāha rasavīryavipākaprabhāvāṇām pratyekaṃ sthānasaṃśrayasya kālabalapravṛttā nirdiśannāha ityāha kāle'patyaphalaprado āha tatra nirdiśannāha bhavantītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 21.2, 1.0 tridhā darśayannāha svabhāvabhedaṃ
indragopakapratīkāśam śukrībhavati rasād ityāha rasavīryavipākaprabhāvāṇām pratyekaṃ sthānasaṃśrayasya kālabalapravṛttā nirdiśannāha ityāha kāle'patyaphalaprado āha tatra nirdiśannāha bhavantītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 18.1, 2.0 parābhidrohalakṣaṇaḥ
svasthavṛttavaiṣamyamupalakṣayati katamatsūtramidaṃ āmagandhatā evānnarasa yakṛtplīhasthenaiva yathādṛṣṭāntatāpratipādanārtham //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 2.0 apakva uttamāṅgasthān
caturvidhāni tattu saṃtānaśabdaḥ jīvatulyaṃ udbhijjaḥ raso doṣā dhātuṣu bhūmiguṇaḥ iti saṃjñāntarametat prasannena bhede karotītyarthaḥ 'mlabhojananimitto yābhir kuṭīprāveśikaṃ ṣaḍṛtukaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhānau prakṛtisthena api aśeṣadhātupoṣako
dravatā indravadhūḥ yaḥ tena pariṇāmaṃ vātātapikaṃ garbhanābhināḍī tathā sa garbhāśayastham saṃkocaṃ karmaṇi iti śrotum anye sa ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni samudāyasaṃkhyā kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ yakṛtplīhānau strīyonipravṛttasya prakṛtisthena aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā śabdādibhiḥ garbhāśayastham ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge aśeṣadhātupoṣako strīyonipravṛttasya ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ śarīrasya tathā śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehaṃ sūtrāṇi abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ raktasya iti 'pi gacchanneva dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ so strīṣu prāpya rasāt saha itthaṃbhūtena ca pañcāśadvarṣāṇi janayed dṛṣṭārtavaḥ yāti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 2.0 nimittaṃ pākaṃ pratisaṃskartṛsūtram īṣat avyāpannā śoṇitaṃ samartho
rajaḥsaṃjñamucyata raktasya na cānekaprakāravarṇaḥ rāgo rasādīnām kāmyaṃ tasyāvakrāntir dehaḥ sa ārtavasyaiva garbhasya jñātavyānītyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 15.3, 2.0 punarasya dehatve mātṛbhuktamāhārarasavīryamabhivahati yacchataṃ nirnimittamanyasya te śiṣyasūtraṃ āpo
tu bhavati gamananivṛttiḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.4, 3.0 śoṇitamadhikṛtaṃ
raso trīṇi dhātūnāṃ rasāt pāṇḍurogyādīnāṃ ityatrādiśabdenāptejovāyvākāśā jīvaccharīre nātyacchaṃ kāraṇādityāha ityāha svaśabdo viśeṣeṇa iti dvādaśād upayogaṃ vātādiliṅgatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.4, 3.0 śoṇitamadhikṛtaṃ
raso trīṇi dhātūnāṃ rasāt pāṇḍurogyādīnāṃ ityatrādiśabdenāptejovāyvākāśā jīvaccharīre nātyacchaṃ kāraṇādityāha ityāha svaśabdo viśeṣeṇa iti dvādaśād upayogaṃ vātādiliṅgatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 3.0 mṛtaśarīre śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ peyalehyabhojyabhakṣyabhedena
āhārarasavīryam atyantaharṣavaśād sātiśayo'rthābhilāṣaḥ śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ peyalehyabhojyabhakṣyabhedena atyantaharṣavaśād āhārarasavīryam śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ peyalehyabhojyabhakṣyabhedena śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ peyalehyabhojyabhakṣyabhedena śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ dhātugrahaṇāni hyatra paṭhanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 3.0 sravati ca nirdiśannāha puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu
madhurādirasabhedena dhātuvāhīni yogavāhitvaṃ tatrāpi natu rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ vraṇaśothā nirdiśannāha madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena dharmaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 26.1, 4.0 ā anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ atividdhe sūkṣmaṃ durviddhe vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca ke etenaitaduktaṃ anye anye prakope apare saṃkhyayā pṛthagvidhā amaravaraṃ anye avivarṇamiti tasya tejobhūta annapānarasaḥ yāvatā ārtavamāgneyaṃ anudhāvati atra tatra etena hi upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ hṛllāso atra ātmajānīti sakthisadanam yasyā anye tejaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma dukūlapaṭṭaḥ nanu alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ ekīyamatam nanu anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca amaravaraṃ annapānarasaḥ tejobhūta ārtavamāgneyaṃ avivarṇamiti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam ātmajānīti dukūlapaṭṭaḥ sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ annapānarasaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma pūrvaṃ hṛdayameva nātimahāmukhaśastrakṛtam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 4.0 jarāpaharaṇaṃ heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ
abhiprāyārtham anye lakṣaṇaiḥ sūtram rasasaṃcārād ete tābhyām bhūtas yāti vividhavarṇam svabalotkarṣāt śukratāṃ raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ upacāraḥ tv pittaṃ garbhaviṣaye evaṃ taṃ tat trasaratantujātam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.3, 4.0 vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā iti ityeṣāṃ
tāruṇyaṃ icchanti tu ityāhuḥ vyañjanaiḥ pañcāśataḥ kāścit visratādayaḥ yāti tejobhūto rasenaiva agnīṣomīyo etena tathā yathāsvaṃ kathaṃ bhayaṃ kaphānilayor ātmano ārtavabāhulyāt vāyur samantato bruvanti dhātugrahaṇaśabde vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā ityeṣāṃ ityāhuḥ rasenaiva tejobhūto visratādayaḥ kaphānilayor ārtavabāhulyāt dhātugrahaṇaśabde vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā visratādayaḥ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā naiva jijñāsitam iti bahukālaṃ grahaṇamakṛtvā paṭhanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 5.0 vātādivyādher nirdiśannāha aṅgānām
cyutamiti yeṣvindriyārtheṣu yā aṃśatvāt aṇunā droṇī prāguktaṃ bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ vātādīnāṃ nānāprakārā hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ svabalotkarṣāt viḍādimalarahita vātādivyādher nirdiśannāha aṃśatvāt yeṣvindriyārtheṣu bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ cyutamiti hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ viḍādimalarahita svabalotkarṣāt vātādivyādher bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ viḍādimalarahita bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ samyakpreritaṃ vyādherāgantuprabhṛtibhiḥ ete kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtaya jijñāsyate saṃnipātāntānāṃ cakāreṇa rogā yathaiva tapojñānabāhulyād rasādayo svaprabhāvotkarṣād 'nalasa māsi na ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 6.2, 5.0 yeṣāṃ kramaśabdenaiva suśrutamukhenedam syāt rasādraktavat garbho ityarthaḥ tasmiṃs
śreyasā datta prāṇiṣvadhikṛtatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 6.0 tasmāt āndhyam bhuktamātra anavagāḍham tena nityaḥ mātṛjā tacca idaṃ āśramasthaṃ videhādhipakīrtitā paramasūkṣma tadvarṣād vājīkaraṇya ārtavaśoṇitaṃ aruṇam śarīraṃ teṣāṃ yuktimāha praśastadeśe āgamācca daivabalapravṛttā rasadoṣajā ghanaḥ tatas ayugmeṣu sphuraṇaṃ kuta sattvetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 13.1, 6.0 saṃśleṣa
iti vikāraparimāṇaṃ vaiṣamyaṃ pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ iti vānaprasthāśramastham satāṃ īṣad dvādaśād kevalaṃ rasādīnāṃ iti iti tv vāstuśāstravidbhiḥ saviṃśatyekādaśaśatānāṃ iti iti ityāha kampanam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 6.0 āvasthikakāladoṣaḥ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti
malasthūlāṇubhāgaviśeṣeṇa atiśayenāsthūlāvayavaḥ bahuvacanamādyarthe doṣadūṣitarasajātāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 7.0 skandatvāt adhimanthaḥ anuttānaṃ dvitīyaṃ paricchedo anye doṣaprastāve ye kāśirājaṃ athaśabdo'nantarārtha yadyastyeveti rasasya paruṣam raktaṃ samāḥ asmin tatra hṛtadoṣaḥ yathāhi rasajānabhidhāya ke saṃyogaṃ uttaratra bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ tatra dukūle yadītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 7.0 skandatvāt adhimanthaḥ anuttānaṃ dvitīyaṃ paricchedo anye doṣaprastāve ye kāśirājaṃ athaśabdo'nantarārtha yadyastyeveti rasasya paruṣam raktaṃ samāḥ asmin tatra hṛtadoṣaḥ yathāhi rasajānabhidhāya ke saṃyogaṃ uttaratra bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ tatra dukūle yadītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 7.0 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā kriyate rasajo'yaṃ śoṇitajo'yam ityādi śoṇitajo'yamityādivyapadeśo ghṛtādidagdhavat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 9.0 vātaviṇmūtrasaṃginām ekāṅgavikāram pūrvapakṣamāśaṅkā mūkā upasargādayo vedotpattim diviti rasasya śabdasaṃtānavattīkṣṇāgnīnāṃ iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 9.0 triṃśaddināni
eva kriyāṃ rasaḥ peyādisaṃsarjanakrameṇa jagadrūpeṇa iti kathayitvā tu puruṣaḥ āśrame samādhānamāha jvarādayaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.4, 13.0 cibukanāsauṣṭhaśravaṇāṅgulipārṣṇiprabhṛtīni śiṣyapraśnānantarye cibukanāsauṣṭhaśravaṇāṅgulipārṣṇiprabhṛtīni balaṃ
ityatra proktā ataḥśabdo rasādīnāṃ kuto eveti pramāṇānyuktāni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 13.0 iti ete karotīti ebhya karotīti śiṣyāḥ pṛṣṭa evopadhātavaḥ pṛṣṭa evopadhātavaḥ prajāhitārtham
āha āha svabhāvād prajāhitārtham triṣaṣṭī āyurvedaṃ adṛṣṭahetukena utpadyante adṛṣṭahetukena rasasaṃsargā guruṃ na karmaṇeti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād aparaiśca
mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād aparaiśca mukhyatvādādāvasya
jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād aparaiśca mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād
mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād
rājarṣīṇāṃ hi viṃśatir ityarthaḥ pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 16.0 sambhava iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca sambhavaśabdo 'tra poṣaṇe na tv apūrvotpādane yato rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānām ā garbhād evotpattir iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 18.0 taraṃgaḥ athāta māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ śeṣaṃ eṣāmiti parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti svabhāvabalapravṛttā nanu varāhamāṃsāditi kuṇiṃ athāta māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ svabhāvabalapravṛttā parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti eṣāmiti varāhamāṃsāditi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ svabhāvabalapravṛttā parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti varāhamāṃsāditi parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti jalalaharī //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 19.0 manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā
mārgādityādi manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho iti pāṭhaṃ tathāpi pūrvokte niyamaḥ lakṣaṇayā tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo mārgāt kaḥ tathāpi tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo nitya vatsa paṭhanti rase //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 20.0 rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ tasmānmayāpi rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ
tasmānmayāpi rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ na yathā ca paṭhito ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho jñāpayati //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 1.0 eva kramahetum abhidhāya
rasaviṣayaṃ lakṣaṇasūtramāha vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicārisaṃyogād rasaniṣpattiḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 1.0 eva kramahetum abhidhāya rasaviṣayaṃ lakṣaṇasūtramāha vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicārisaṃyogād
rasaniṣpattiḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 2.0 atra bhaṭṭalollaṭaprabhṛtayas tāvad evaṃ vyācakhyuḥ vibhāvādibhiḥ saṃyogo'rthāt sthāyinas tato
rasaniṣpattiḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 19.0 vibhāvādyayoge sthāyino liṅgābhāvenāvagatyanupapatter bhāvānāṃ pūrvam abhidheyatāprasaṅgāt sthitadaśāyāṃ lakṣaṇāntaravaiyarthyāt mandataratamamādhyasthyādyānantyāpatteḥ
hāsyarase ṣoḍhātvābhāvaprāpteḥ kāmāvasthāsu daśasvasaṃkhyarasabhāvādiprasaṅgāt śokasya prathamaṃ tīvratvaṃ kālāttanumāndyadarśanaṃ krodhotsāharatīnām amarṣasthairyasevāviparyaye hrāsadarśanamiti viparyayasya dṛśyamānatvācca //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 19.0 vibhāvādyayoge sthāyino liṅgābhāvenāvagatyanupapatter bhāvānāṃ pūrvam abhidheyatāprasaṅgāt sthitadaśāyāṃ lakṣaṇāntaravaiyarthyāt mandataratamamādhyasthyādyānantyāpatteḥ hāsyarase ṣoḍhātvābhāvaprāpteḥ kāmāvasthāsu
daśasvasaṃkhyarasabhāvādiprasaṅgāt śokasya prathamaṃ tīvratvaṃ kālāttanumāndyadarśanaṃ krodhotsāharatīnām amarṣasthairyasevāviparyaye hrāsadarśanamiti viparyayasya dṛśyamānatvācca //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 54.0 tathāhi anukaraṇarūpo
rasa iti yaducyate tatkiṃ sāmājikapratītyabhiprāyeṇa uta naṭābhiprāyeṇa kiṃ vā vastuvṛttavivecakavyākhyātṛbuddhisamavalambanena yathāhurvyākhyātāraḥ khalvevaṃ vivecayanti iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 134.0 tena sthāyibhāvān
rasatvam ityādāvupacāramaṅgīkurvatā granthavirodhaṃ svayameva budhyamānena dūṣaṇāviṣkaraṇamaurkhyāt prāmāṇiko janaḥ parirakṣita iti kimasyocyate //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 147.0 nāyakayugalakāvabhāse hi pratyuta lajjā
jugupsāspṛhādisvocitacittavṛttyantarodayavyagratayākāśarasatvam athāpi syāt //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 152.0 tasmātkāvye doṣābhāvaguṇālaṃkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṃkaṭakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanābhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno
raso 'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalād drutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 167.0 yat kāvyena bhāvyante
rasāḥ ityucyate tatra vibhāvādijanitacarvaṇātmakāsvādarūpapratyayagocaratāpādanam eva yadi bhāvanaṃ tadabhyupagamyata eva //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 1.2 hṛdayasthaiva galitvā jātā
rasarūpiṇī karuṇā //
RHT, 1, 6.1 rasabandhaśca sa dhanyaḥ prārambhe yasya satatamiva karuṇā /
RHT, 1, 6.2 siddhe
rase kariṣye mahīmahaṃ nirjarāmaraṇam //
RHT, 1, 30.1 bālaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣo
viṣayarasāsvādalampaṭaḥ parataḥ /
RHT, 2, 2.1 garbhadrutibāhyadrutijāraṇarasarāgasāraṇaṃ caiva /
RHT, 2, 4.2 rasaṣoḍaśāṃśamānaiḥ sakāñjikairmardanaṃ tridinam //
RHT, 2, 5.1 malaśikhiviṣābhidhānā
rasasya naisargikās trayo doṣāḥ /
RHT, 2, 21.1 iti paramahaṃsaparivrājakācāryaśrīmadgovindabhagavatpādaviracite rasahṛdayatantre
rasaśodhanātmako dvitīyo'vabodhaḥ //
RHT, 3, 4.1 abhrakajīrṇo balavān bhavati
rasastasya cāraṇe proktāḥ /
RHT, 3, 5.2 sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbarurasamarditaṃ carati //
RHT, 3, 6.2 ghanaravaśigrupunarnavarasabhāvitamabhrakaṃ carati //
RHT, 3, 9.1 gaganarasoparasāmṛtaloharasāyasādicūrṇāni /
RHT, 3, 9.1 gaganarasoparasāmṛtaloharasāyasādicūrṇāni /
RHT, 3, 10.1 ādau khalve mṛditāṃ piṣṭīṃ hemnaśca tāṃ
rasaścarati /
RHT, 3, 15.2 dolanavidhinoddhūtaṃ
rasajīrṇaṃ taditi manyante //
RHT, 3, 19.2 pakṣachinnaś ca
raso yogyaḥ syād rasarasāyanayoḥ //
RHT, 3, 19.2 pakṣachinnaś ca raso yogyaḥ syād
rasarasāyanayoḥ //
RHT, 3, 20.2 sūtakapakṣacchedī
rasabandhe gandhako 'bhihitaḥ //
RHT, 3, 21.1 dattvā khalve truṭiśo gandhakam ādau
rasaṃ ca truṭiśo'pi /
RHT, 3, 22.2 truṭiśo
rasaṃ ca dattvā kurvīta yathepsitāṃ piṣṭim //
RHT, 3, 24.1 bhasmākāraś ca
raso hemnā saha yujyate sa ca dvaṃdve /
RHT, 3, 26.1 itare pakṣacchedaṃ dvaṃdve
rasamāraṇaṃ na vāñchanti /
RHT, 4, 4.1 pakṣacchedam akṛtvā
rasabandhaṃ kartum īhate yastu /
RHT, 4, 11.1 sūryātapapītarasāḥ svalpaṃ muñcanti dhātavaḥ satvam /
RHT, 4, 13.1 yadi lohanibhaṃ patitaṃ jātaṃ gaganasya
tadrasaścarati /
RHT, 4, 18.2 abhiṣavayogāccarati vrajati
raso nātra sandehaḥ //
RHT, 4, 20.2 sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbururasamarditaṃ carati //
RHT, 4, 21.2 tacchulbābhraṃ kathitaṃ carati
raso jīryati kṣipram //
RHT, 4, 24.1 cāryaṃ yatnena
rase ghanasatvaṃ tadvidhaṃ ghanaṃ tasya /
RHT, 5, 19.1 rasadaradābhrakatāpyavimalāmṛtaśulbalohaparpaṭikā /
RHT, 5, 20.1 abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ tatpunaḥ punaḥ puṭitam /
RHT, 5, 44.2 athavā
baddharasena tu sahitaṃ bījaṃ surañjitaṃ kṛtvā //
RHT, 5, 45.2 yojitanirvyūḍharase garbhadrutikārakaṃ nūnam //
RHT, 6, 11.1 yadi hi catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśān grasati
rasastadā dhareddaṇḍam /
RHT, 6, 14.2 niṣkampo bhavati
raso vijñātavyo'bhrajīrṇastu //
RHT, 6, 18.1 svedanato mardanataḥ kacchapayantrasthito
raso jarati /
RHT, 6, 19.1 evaṃ dattvā jīryati na kṣayati
raso yathā tathā kāryaḥ /
RHT, 7, 2.2 śigro
rasaśatabhāvyaistāmradalānyapi jārayati //
RHT, 7, 7.2 saṃsthāpayetsaptadināni dhānyagataṃ prayojyaṃ
rasajāraṇādikam //
RHT, 8, 5.1 krāmati tīkṣṇena
rasastīkṣṇena ca jīryate kṣaṇādgrāsaḥ /
RHT, 8, 7.2 ekatamaṃ sarvaṃ vā
rasaraṃjane saṃkaro'bhīṣṭaḥ //
RHT, 8, 11.1 raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ śeṣaṃ
kuryādrasasya kṛṣṭiriyam /
RHT, 8, 11.2 cāraṇajāraṇamātrātkurute
rasamindragopanibham //
RHT, 8, 12.2 triguṇaṃ hi cīrṇajīrṇaṃ
lākṣārasasannibhaṃ sūtam //
RHT, 9, 2.1 tasya viśuddhirbahudhā
gaganarasoparasalohacūrṇaiś ca /
RHT, 9, 3.1 yaḥ punaretaiḥ kurute
karmāśuddhairbhavedrasastasya /
RHT, 9, 3.2 avyāpakaḥ pataṃgī na
rase rasāyane yogyaḥ //
RHT, 9, 4.2 aṣṭau
rasāstathaiṣāṃ sattvāni rasāyanāni syuḥ //
RHT, 9, 9.1 āsāmekarasena tu lavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitā bahuśaḥ /
RHT, 9, 9.2 śudhyanti
rasoparasā dhmātāḥ sattvāni muñcanti //
RHT, 9, 13.2 dhmātaṃ
nirguṇḍīrasasaṃsiktaṃ bahuśo bhaveddhi raktaṃ ca //
RHT, 9, 15.2 śudhyati
kadalīśikhirasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ tribhirvāraiḥ //
RHT, 10, 1.3 śuddhā api no dvandve milanti na ca tān
raso grasati //
RHT, 10, 2.2 rasavaikrāntakam evaṃ badhnāti
rasaṃ svasattvena //
RHT, 10, 6.2 nirvyūḍhaṃ ghanasatvaṃ tena
raso bandhamupayāti //
RHT, 10, 14.1 ūrṇāṭaṅkaṇaguḍapuralākṣāsarjarasaiḥ sarvadhātubhiḥ piṣṭaiḥ /
RHT, 11, 1.3 praviśati
rase gṛhītvā saṃmiliti sarvalohaguṇān //
RHT, 11, 7.1 nirvyūḍhaireva
raso rāgādi gṛhṇāti bandhamupayāti /
RHT, 11, 8.2 nirvyūḍhaṃ
rasalohairjāraṇakarmocitaṃ bhavati //
RHT, 12, 1.3 tāvatsarvāṅgaṃ na ca carati
raso dvandvayogena //
RHT, 12, 3.1 guḍapuraṭaṅkaṇalākṣāsarjarasair dhātakīsamāyuktaiḥ /
RHT, 12, 5.2 nirvyūḍhaṃ tatsatvaṃ tena
raso bandhamupayāti //
RHT, 12, 9.1 rasoparasasya hemno dviguṇaṃ śuddhamākṣikaṃ dattvā /
RHT, 14, 6.1 utkhanyotkhanya tataḥ kaṭorikāyā
raso grāhyaḥ /
RHT, 14, 7.1 śikhigalatām
ekaraso'tidhmātaḥ kācaṭaṃkaṇataḥ /
RHT, 14, 9.1 evaṃ nigṛhya dhūmaṃ sudhiyā
rasamāraṇaṃ kāryam /
RHT, 14, 11.1 balinā triguṇena
rasāt parpaṭikayutena marditaṃ sūtam /
RHT, 14, 16.2 nipatati satvaṃ
rasasākaṃ janayati tadbhasma tasyāpi //
RHT, 14, 17.1 vaṅgarasagandhatālaṃ khaṭikāyā yogataḥ suparpaṭikā /
RHT, 15, 1.2 sā hi nibadhnāti
rasaṃ saṃmilitā milati ca sukhena //
RHT, 15, 2.2 paripakvaṃ niculapuṭairnirlepaṃ bhavati
rasarūpam //
RHT, 15, 3.2 drutajātamabhrakasatvaṃ mūṣāyāṃ
rasanibhaṃ bhavati //
RHT, 15, 4.1 nijarasaśataplāvitakañcukikandotthacūrṇakṛtaparivāpam /
RHT, 15, 6.1 gaganadrutiriha satve jñeyo hi
rasasya sampradāyo 'yam /
RHT, 15, 7.2 vāpo drute suvarṇe drutamāste
tadrasaprakhyam //
RHT, 15, 12.2 soṣṇe milanti
rasena mṛditāḥ strīkusumapalāśabījarasaiḥ //
RHT, 15, 12.2 soṣṇe milanti rasena mṛditāḥ
strīkusumapalāśabījarasaiḥ //
RHT, 15, 15.1 samajīrṇaḥ śatavedhī dviguṇena
rasaḥ sahasravedhī ca /
RHT, 16, 4.2 mañjiṣṭhālākṣārasacandanasahito'pi raktavargo'yam //
RHT, 16, 16.2 antarūrdhvaṃ bhārākrāntāṃ sarati
raso nātra saṃdehaḥ //
RHT, 16, 27.2 kramati
rasaḥ phaṇiyogānmākṣikayutahemagairikayā //
RHT, 17, 8.2 dalasiddhe
rasasiddhe vidhāvasau bhavati khalu saphalaḥ //
RHT, 18, 1.2 asati vedhavidhau na
rasaḥ svaguṇānprakāśayati //
RHT, 18, 2.1 rasadaradatāpyagandhakamanaḥśilārājavarttakaṃ vimalam /
RHT, 18, 7.1 tadanu krāmaṇamṛdite tatkalkenāpi
piṇḍitarasena /
RHT, 18, 9.1 iti sāritasya kathitaṃ
rasasya vedhādi krāmaṇaṃ karma /
RHT, 18, 10.2 ālipya
rasena tataḥ krāmaṇalipte puṭeṣu viśrāntam //
RHT, 18, 12.1 bhūpativartakacūrṇaṃ
śirīṣapuṣparasabhāvitaṃ bahuśaḥ /
RHT, 18, 20.2 mākṣikasattvaṃ hemnā karoti jīrṇo
rasaḥ śatāṃśena //
RHT, 18, 26.1 ahimārarasaiḥ puṭitaṃ māraya nāgaṃ nirutthakaṃ yāvat /
RHT, 18, 42.1 kāntagairikaṭaṃkaṇabhūmilatārudhiraśakragoparasaiḥ /
RHT, 18, 49.2 puṭitaṃ
jambīrarasaiḥ saindhavasahitaṃ pacetsthālyām //
RHT, 18, 53.1 liptaṃ tadanu puṭitaṃ nāgaṃ hi
rasena pādayuktena /
RHT, 18, 54.1 nirguṇḍīrasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ śilayā vartitaṃ ślakṣṇam /
RHT, 19, 8.2 tasya krāmati na
rasaḥ sa rasaḥ sarvāṅgadoṣakṛdbhavati //
RHT, 19, 8.2 tasya krāmati na rasaḥ sa
rasaḥ sarvāṅgadoṣakṛdbhavati //
RHT, 19, 9.1 iti śuddho jātabalaḥ
śālyodanayāvakākhyamudgarasaḥ /
RHT, 19, 10.1 suratarutailaghṛtamadhudhātrīrasapayāṃsi nirmathya /
RHT, 19, 12.1 suradārutailamājyaṃ
triphalārasasaṃyutaṃ ca samabhāgam /
RHT, 19, 14.2 guḍasahito madhunā vā kaphajān
hantyamaradārurasaḥ //
RHT, 19, 28.1 ādau
ghanaloharajastriphalārasabhāvanaiś ca nirghṛṣṭam /
RHT, 19, 39.1 viṣanāgavaṅgabaddho bhukto hi
rasaḥ karoti kuṣṭhādīn /
RHT, 19, 39.2 uparasabaddhe tu
rase sphuṭanti bhukte tathāṅgāni //
RHT, 19, 43.1 śālestu piṣṭakodbhavabhojanam ājyaṃ ca
mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ /
RHT, 19, 50.1 yastyaktvā śāstravidhiṃ pravartate svecchayā
rase mūḍhaḥ /
RHT, 19, 53.1 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ kaṣāyam atha sindhunā pibettridinam /
RHT, 19, 54.1 piṣṭvātha mātuluṅgīṃ pibati
rasaṃ śuṇṭhisaindhavaṃ prātaḥ /
RHT, 19, 54.2 kvathitaṃ gosalilena tu rakṣati samyak
rasājīrṇam //
RHT, 19, 55.1 kathamapi yaccājñānāt nāgādikalaṅkito
raso bhuktaḥ /
RHT, 19, 58.2 tasya vinaśyatyagnirna khalu krāmati
raso bhaved vyādhiḥ //
RHT, 19, 60.2 piṣṭaṃ bhuñjīta
rasaṃ balisahitaṃ siddhido bhavati //
RHT, 19, 63.1 evaṃ
rasasaṃsiddho duḥkhajarāmaraṇavarjito guṇavān /
RHT, 19, 66.1 bāhye
rasena liptaṃ vadanagataṃ śastravārakaṃ rogān /
RHT, 19, 79.1 yasya svayamavatīrṇā
rasavidyā sakalamaṅgalādhārā /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 7.1 rasaḥ syāt paṭuśigrututthaiḥ sarājikairvyoṣaṇakais trirātram /
RMañj, 2, 30.1 bhāgau
rasasya traya eva bhāgā gandhasya bhāgaṃ pavanāśanasya /
RMañj, 2, 54.1 rasastu pādāṃśasuvarṇajīrṇaḥ piṣṭīkṛto gandhakayogataśca /
RMañj, 4, 28.0 oṃ namo bhagavate ghoṇeyan hara hara dara dara para para tara tara bara bara vadha vadha vaḥ vaḥ laḥ laḥ raṃ raṃ lāṃ lāṃ lāṃ haralāṃ hara hara bhava sara rāṃ rāṃ kṣīṃ kṣīṃ hīṃ hīṃ bhagavati śrīghoṇeyan saṃ saṃ saṃ vara vara
rasaḥ dha vara vara khaṇḍa ca rūpa hrīṃ vara vihaṃgama mānuṣa yogakṣemaṃ vada śeṣāre śeṣāre ṣaṣaḥ svāhā //
RMañj, 5, 62.2 matsyākṣītriphalārasena puṭayedyāvannirutthaṃ bhavet paścādājyamadhuplutaṃ supuṭitaṃ bhasma bhaved āyasam //
RMañj, 6, 79.2 khalve taṃ khalu marditaṃ ravijalair guñjaikamātraṃ tataḥ siddho'yaṃ jvaradantadarpadalanaḥ pañcānanākhyo
rasaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 89.1 dvibhāgatālena hataṃ ca tāmraṃ
rasaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca viṣaṃ samaṃ syāt /
RMañj, 6, 153.1 muktāsuvarṇaṃ
rasagandhaṭaṅkaṇaṃ ghanaṃ kapardo'mṛtatulyabhāgam /
RMañj, 6, 154.2 susvāṅgaśīto
rasa eṣa bhāvyo dhattūravahṇimuśalīdravaiśca //
RMañj, 6, 156.0 śleṣmottarāyāṃ
vijayārasena kaṭutrayeṇāpi yuto grahaṇyām //
RMañj, 6, 193.1 raso ravirvyoma baliḥ sulohaṃ dhātryakṣanīraistridinaṃ vimardya /
RMañj, 6, 194.2 dugdhaṃ
sakūṣmāṇḍarasaṃ sadhātrīphalaṃ śanaistatsahitaṃ bhajedvā //
RMañj, 6, 198.1 palaṃ
rasasya dvipalaṃ baleḥ syācchulvāyasī cārdhapalapramāṇe /
RMañj, 6, 199.2 jambīrajaṃ
pakvarasaṃ palānāṃ śataṃ niyojyāgnimathāmlamātram //
RMañj, 6, 201.2 kravyādanāmā bhavati prasiddho
rasaḥ sumanthānakabhairavoktaḥ /
RMañj, 6, 310.1 samyaṅmāritamabhrakaṃ kaṭphalaṃ kuṣṭhāśvagandhāmṛtā methī
mocaraso vidārimuśalī gokṣūrakaṃ kṣūrakam /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 2, 109.1 iti paramarahasyaṃ sūtarājasya coktaṃ
rasanigamamahābdher labdham etat suratnam /
RPSudh, 3, 1.1 atha mayā
rasabhasma nigadyate sakalapāradaśāstraniyogataḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 2.1 haṃsapākadaradaḥ suśobhito
nikhilanimbarasena vimarditaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 2.2 niyatayāmacatuṣṭayamamlake
ghanarase samabhāgaviloḍitaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 4.1 niyatayāmacatuṣṭayavahninā mṛdu samaṃ
rasamatra vipācayet /
RPSudh, 3, 9.3 saghanasārarasaḥ kila kāntidastvakhilakuṣṭhaharaḥ kathito mayā //
RPSudh, 3, 10.1 vigatadoṣakṛtau
rasagaṃdhakau tadanu luṅgarasena pariplutau /
RPSudh, 3, 10.1 vigatadoṣakṛtau rasagaṃdhakau tadanu
luṅgarasena pariplutau /
RPSudh, 3, 12.1 udayabhāskaranāmaraso hyayaṃ bhavati rogavighātakaraḥ svayam /
RPSudh, 3, 14.1 rasavidāpi rasaḥ pariśodhito vigatadoṣakṛto'pi hi gaṃdhakaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 14.1 rasavidāpi
rasaḥ pariśodhito vigatadoṣakṛto'pi hi gaṃdhakaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 15.1 atikuśāgniyute dravati svayaṃ tadanu tatra
rasaḥ parimucyatām /
RPSudh, 3, 28.2 kanakapatrarasena ca saptadhāpyavanigartatale viniveśaya //
RPSudh, 3, 31.2 tridinameva hi
haṃsapadīrase dinakarasya kareṇa suśoṣitaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 34.1 supaca eṣa
raso jaladopamo bhavati vallamito madhunā yutaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 36.1 mṛdumṛdā parikalpitamūṣikāṃ
rasamitāṅgulikāṃ bhuvi saṃnyaset /
RPSudh, 3, 37.1 rasasamānamitaṃ dhṛtamūṣayā dvitayayugmakṛtaṃ parimudritam /
RPSudh, 3, 37.2 kanakamūlarasena ca pācitaṃ tadanu saptadinaṃ kṛśavahninā //
RPSudh, 3, 40.1 tadanu
tāmrarasau viniveśyatāṃ trayamidaṃ sarasaṃ ca vimarditam /
RPSudh, 3, 40.1 tadanu tāmrarasau viniveśyatāṃ trayamidaṃ
sarasaṃ ca vimarditam /
RPSudh, 3, 41.2 bhavati sāratamā
rasaparpaṭī sakalarogavighātakarī hi sā //
RPSudh, 3, 53.1 śuddhaṃ
rasaṃ gaṃdhakameva śuddhaṃ pṛthak samāṃśaṃ kuru yatnatastataḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 53.2 eraṃḍamūlasya
rasena sūtaṃ tathādrikarṇyā svarasena mardayet //
RPSudh, 3, 55.2 pradrāvayettaṃ badarasya cāgninā praḍhālayed
bhṛṃgarase trivāram //
RPSudh, 3, 58.2 gulmāni cāṣṭāvudarāṇi hanyāt saṃsevitā
śuddharasasya parpaṭī //
RPSudh, 3, 61.1 rasena sārdhaṃ hi kumārikāyā mūṣāṃ vidadhyādravigharmaśoṣitām /
RPSudh, 3, 61.2 tasyāṃ nidhāyātha
rasasya golakaṃ taṃ sveditaṃ cāmlarasena samyak //
RPSudh, 3, 61.2 tasyāṃ nidhāyātha rasasya golakaṃ taṃ sveditaṃ
cāmlarasena samyak //
RPSudh, 3, 62.1 yāmāṣṭakenāgnikṛtena dolayā paścād
rasenābhivimardito'sau /
RPSudh, 3, 62.2 bhekaparṇyuruvubhṛṃgarājakaiḥ
śṛṅgaveragirikarṇikārasaiḥ //
RPSudh, 6, 58.1 rasāyane śreṣṭhataraṃ
rase ca satvena yuktaṃ khalu gauravānvitam /
RPSudh, 7, 34.3 vajraṃ caivaṃ bhasmasādvīryayuktaṃ sarvasminvai yojanīyaṃ
rasādau //
RPSudh, 7, 36.2 dhmātaṃ
rasādāvapi yojanīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ tadbhavatīha samyak //
RPSudh, 7, 56.1 nīlaṃ nīlīpatrajātai
rasaiśca gomedaṃ vai rocanāyā rasena /
RPSudh, 7, 56.1 nīlaṃ nīlīpatrajātai rasaiśca gomedaṃ vai rocanāyā
rasena /
RPSudh, 8, 1.1 bhavati gadagaṇānāṃ nāśanaṃ yena sadyo
vividharasavidhānaṃ kathyate 'traiva samyak /
RPSudh, 8, 1.2 rasanigamasudhābdhau mathyamāne mayaiva gaṇitarasaśatānāṃ saṃgrahaḥ procyate vai //
RPSudh, 8, 1.2 rasanigamasudhābdhau mathyamāne mayaiva
gaṇitarasaśatānāṃ saṃgrahaḥ procyate vai //
RPSudh, 8, 2.1 sukhaṇḍitaṃ hāriṇajaṃ viṣāṇaṃ
rasena pācyaṃ jalajaṃbukasya /
RPSudh, 8, 6.2 mardayecca samamātramekataḥ
kāravellajarasairdinaṃ tathā //
RPSudh, 8, 15.2 cūrṇaṃ caitad
bhāvayettadrasena māṣaistulyāṃ kārayettadvaṭīṃ ca //
RPSudh, 8, 28.2 dattvā gharme trīṇi cātho puṭāni dadyāttadvat kanyakāyā
rasena //
RPSudh, 11, 33.2 cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipet kācakūpyām āpūryānte svai
rasaiḥ śākajairvā //
RPSudh, 12, 9.2 rasaṃ tathā śālmalimadhyamūlāt prasthaṃ sitārdhāḍhakamatra deyam //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 1.1 yasyānandabhavena maṅgalakalāsaṃbhāvitena sphuradhāmnā
siddharasāmṛtena karuṇāvīkṣāsudhāsindhunā /
RRS, 1, 5.1 saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyākā
rasasiddhipradāyakāḥ /
RRS, 1, 8.2 rasānāmatha siddhānāṃ cikitsārthopayoginām //
RRS, 1, 24.1 vidhāya
rasaliṅgaṃ yo bhaktiyuktaḥ samarcayet /
RRS, 1, 31.2 rasadhyānamidaṃ proktaṃ brahmahatyādipāpanut //
RRS, 1, 32.2 rasasyetyarcanaṃ kṛtvā prāpnuyātkratujaṃ phalam //
RRS, 1, 36.1 rasabandha eva dhanyaḥ prārambhe yasya satatamitikaraṇā /
RRS, 1, 36.2 setsyati
rase kariṣye mahīmahaṃ nirjarāmaraṇām //
RRS, 1, 57.1 bālaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣo
viṣayarasāsvādalampaṭaḥ parataḥ /
RRS, 1, 84.1 sa tāṃś ca jīvayejjīvāṃstena jīvo
rasaḥ smṛtaḥ /
RRS, 1, 87.2 vīkṣamāṇāṃ vadhūṃ dṛṣṭvā jighṛkṣuḥ kūpago
rasaḥ //
RRS, 2, 1.2 capalo rasakaśceti jñātvāṣṭau saṃgrahed
rasān //
RRS, 2, 12.1 sacandrikaṃ ca kiṭṭābhaṃ vyoma na
grāsayedrasaḥ /
RRS, 2, 17.2 tato dhānyābhrakaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭvā
matsyākṣikārasaiḥ //
RRS, 2, 27.2 matsyākṣyāḥ kāṇḍavallyāśca haṃsapādyā
rasaiḥ pṛthak //
RRS, 2, 35.2 iti śuddhaṃ bhavetsattvaṃ yojyaṃ
rasarasāyane //
RRS, 2, 87.2 duḥsādhyarogānapi saptavāsarairnaitena tulyo 'sti
sudhāraso 'pi //
RRS, 2, 95.2 sattvaṃ muñcati tadyukto
rasaḥ syātsa rasāyanaḥ //
RRS, 2, 144.2 śreṣṭhau
siddharasau khyātau dehalohakarau param //
RRS, 2, 149.2 śuddhatāmraṃ
rasaṃ tāraṃ śuddhasvarṇaprabhaṃ yathā //
RRS, 3, 15.2 śukapicchaḥ sa eva syācchreṣṭho
rasarasāyane //
RRS, 3, 24.1 gandhako drāvito
bhṛṅgarase kṣipto viśudhyati /
RRS, 3, 24.2 tadrasaiḥ saptadhā bhinno gandhakaḥ pariśudhyati //
RRS, 4, 4.3 yatnataḥ saṃgrahītavyā
rasabandhasya kāraṇāt //
RRS, 4, 27.2 pūrvaṃ pūrvamiha śreṣṭhaṃ
rasavīryavipākataḥ //
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo
'pyuktarasai raso 'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo 'pyuktarasai
raso 'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 5, 13.1 lohānāṃ māraṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarveṣāṃ
rasabhasmanā /
RRS, 5, 33.2 itthaṃ saṃśodhitaṃ rūpyaṃ yojanīyaṃ
rasādiṣu //
RRS, 5, 48.2 viśodhanāttadvigatasvadoṣaṃ sudhāsamaṃ syād
rasavīryapāke //
RRS, 5, 51.2 viśudhyantyarkapatrāṇi
nirguṃḍyārasamajjanāt //
RRS, 5, 56.2 kṣiptvā
rasena bhāṇḍe taddviguṇaṃ dehi gandhakam //
RRS, 5, 58.1 sūtād dviguṇitaṃ tāmrapatraṃ
kanyārasaiḥ plutam /
RRS, 5, 85.2 raktavarṇaṃ tathā cāpi
rasabandhe praśasyate //
RRS, 5, 160.1 pradrāvya kharpare vaṃgaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ
rasaṃ kṣipet /
RRS, 6, 1.1 rasaśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi samālocya yathākramam /
RRS, 6, 4.3 evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyukto
rasavidyāgurur bhavet //
RRS, 6, 7.2 kulīnāḥ svāmibhaktāśca kartavyā
rasakarmaṇi //
RRS, 6, 20.2 tatkṣaṇād vilayaṃ yānti
rasaliṅgasya darśanāt //
RRS, 6, 22.2 pretārūḍhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ
rasaliṅgaṃ vicintayet //
RRS, 6, 26.0 eva nityārcanaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ
rasasiddhaye //
RRS, 6, 29.1 sthāpayed
rasaliṅgāgre divyavastreṇa veṣṭitam /
RRS, 6, 55.2 vaidyāḥ pūjyāḥ prayatnena tataḥ
kuryādrasārcanam //
RRS, 6, 60.1 samyaksādhanasodyamā guruyutā rājājñayālaṃkṛtā nānākarmaparāṅmukhā
rasaparāś cāḍhyā janaiścārthitāḥ /
RRS, 6, 61.1 rasaśāstraṃ pradātavyaṃ viprāṇāṃ dharmahetave /
RRS, 6, 62.1 gurau tuṣṭe śivastuṣyecchive tuṣṭe
rasastathā /
RRS, 6, 62.2 rase tuṣṭe kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sidhyantyeva na saṃśayaḥ //
RRS, 6, 63.1 rasavidyā dṛḍhaṃ gopyā māturguhyamiva dhruvam /
RRS, 7, 5.1 padārthasaṃgrahaḥ kāryo
rasasādhanahetukaḥ /
RRS, 7, 24.1 rasasaṃcintakā vaidyā nighaṇṭujñāśca vārttikāḥ /
RRS, 7, 35.2 saṃdehojjhitacittānāṃ
rasaḥ sidhyati sarvadā //
RRS, 7, 36.2 hā
raso naṣṭamityuktvā sevetānyatra taṃ rasam //
RRS, 7, 36.2 hā raso naṣṭamityuktvā sevetānyatra taṃ
rasam //
RRS, 7, 37.1 rasasiddho bhavenmartyo dātā bhoktā na yācakaḥ /
RRS, 8, 2.1 ardhaṃ
siddharasasya tailaghṛtayorlehasya bhāgo'ṣṭamaḥ saṃsiddhākhilalohacūrṇavaṭakādīnāṃ tathā saptamaḥ /
RRS, 8, 5.1 dhātubhir gandhakādyaiśca nirdravair mardito
rasaḥ /
RRS, 8, 7.1 arkāṃśatulyād
rasato 'tha gandhān niṣkārdhatulyāt truṭiśo 'bhi khalle /
RRS, 8, 9.1 caturthāṃśasuvarṇena
rasena ghṛṣṭiṣaṣṭikā /
RRS, 8, 9.2 bhavet pātanapiṣṭī sā
rasasyottamasiddhidā //
RRS, 8, 12.0 svarṇakṛṣṭyā kṛtaṃ bījaṃ
rasasya parirañjanam //
RRS, 8, 17.1 mṛtena vā
baddharasena vānyallohena vā sādhitamanyaloham /
RRS, 8, 47.0 tatspṛṣṭahastasaṃspṛṣṭaḥ kevalo badhyate
rasaḥ //
RRS, 8, 49.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ hi tatproktaṃ dhautākhyaṃ
rasavādibhiḥ //
RRS, 8, 86.2 rasagrāsasya jīrṇārthaṃ tadviḍaṃ parikīrtitam //
RRS, 8, 94.1 vahnau dhūmāyamāne 'ntaḥ
prakṣiptarasadhūmataḥ /
RRS, 8, 98.1 rasasyauṣadhayuktasya bhāṇḍaruddhasya yatnataḥ /
RRS, 8, 100.1 rasanigamamahābdheḥ somadevaḥ samantāt sphuṭataraparibhāṣānāmaratnāni hṛtvā /
RRS, 9, 1.1 atha yantrāṇi vakṣyante
rasatantrāṇyaśeṣataḥ /
RRS, 9, 4.1 tayostu nikṣiped daṇḍaṃ tanmadhye
rasapoṭalīm /
RRS, 9, 12.1 svedanato mardanataḥ kacchapayantrasthito
raso jarati /
RRS, 9, 15.2 yuktadravyairvinikṣiptaḥ pūrvaṃ tatra ghaṭe
rasaḥ //
RRS, 9, 26.1 ūrdhvaṃ vahniradhaścāpo madhye tu
rasasaṃgrahaḥ /
RRS, 9, 33.1 sarasāṃ gūḍhavaktrāṃ mṛdvastrāṅgulaghanāvṛtām /
RRS, 9, 42.2 paceccullyāṃ dviyāmaṃ vā
rasaṃ tat puṭayantrakam //
RRS, 9, 45.2 rasaṃ saṃmūrchitaṃ sthūlapātram āpūrya kāñjikaiḥ //
RRS, 9, 46.3 sūkṣmakāntamaye pātre
rasaḥ syādguṇavattaraḥ //
RRS, 9, 62.1 etayā mṛtsnayā ruddho na gantuṃ kṣamate
rasaḥ /
RRS, 9, 65.3 sūtendrarandhanārthaṃ hi
rasavidbhir udīritam //
RRS, 9, 79.0 khallayantraṃ tridhā proktaṃ
rasādisukhamardane //
RRS, 9, 87.3 kṛtaḥ kāntāyasā so 'yaṃ bhavet koṭiguṇo
rasaḥ //
RRS, 11, 47.0 mardanair mūrchanaiḥ pātair mandaḥ śānto bhaved
rasaḥ //
RRS, 11, 51.2 nepālatāmradalaśoṣitamāranāle sāmlāsavāmlapuṭitaṃ
rasadīpanaṃ tat //
RRS, 11, 75.1 bhasmīkṛto gacchati vahniyogād
rasaḥ sajīvaḥ sa khalu pradiṣṭaḥ /
RRS, 11, 77.1 rasastu pādāṃśasuvarṇajīrṇaḥ piṣṭīkṛto gandhakayogataśca /
RRS, 11, 92.2 cūrṇatvaṃ paṭuvat prayāti nihato ghṛṣṭo na muñcenmalaṃ nirgandho dravati kṣaṇāt sa hi mahābandhābhidhāno
rasaḥ //
RRS, 11, 107.1 karpūrasūraṇasubhṛṅgasumeghanādair nāgaṃ niṣicya tu mitho valayed
rasena /
RRS, 11, 111.1 vyāghrībṛhatīphalarasasūraṇakandaṃ ca caṇakapattrāmlam /
RRS, 12, 13.1 vimarditābhyāṃ
rasagandhakābhyāṃ nīreṇa kuryādiha golakaṃ tam /
RRS, 12, 17.2 saṃbhāvya vajripayasā madhunā trivallas
trailokyaḍambararaso 'bhinavajvaraghnaḥ //
RRS, 12, 18.2 rasaḥ kramānmāṣamito 'nilādijvareṣu nāmnā kila meghanādaḥ //
RRS, 12, 36.2 sudhāraseneva rasena yena saṃjīvanaṃ syāt sahasāturāṇām //
RRS, 12, 36.2 sudhāraseneva
rasena yena saṃjīvanaṃ syāt sahasāturāṇām //
RRS, 12, 42.1 tālaṃ tāmrarajo
rasaśca gaganaṃ gandhaśca nepālakaṃ dīnārapramitaṃ tadardhamuditaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ śilāmākṣikam /
RRS, 12, 42.2 dīnāradvitayaṃ viṣasya śikhinaḥ piṣṭvā
rasaiḥ pācito yaścintāmaṇivajjvaraughavijayī nāmnā tu mṛtyuṃjayaḥ //
RRS, 12, 45.2 dugdhaṃ hitaṃ syādiha
śṛṅgaverarasena śaityeṣu niṣevaṇīyaḥ //
RRS, 12, 92.2 kṛtvā kajjalikāṃ viṣolbaṇaphaṇeḥ pittaiśca saṃbhāvayet kṣiptvā sīsakakūpike
rasavaraṃ sūcīmukhaṃ nāmataḥ //
RRS, 12, 111.1 pratyekaṃ
rasagandhayor dvipalayoḥ kṛtvā maṣīṃ śuddhayor ramyāṃ mlecchalulāyalocanamanodhātrīprakuñcatrayam /
RRS, 12, 113.2 dattvārdrakasya
svarasena taṇḍulākṛtiṃ vidadhyādguṭikāṃ bhiṣagvaraḥ //
RRS, 13, 16.1 vṛṣādalānāṃ
svarasasya karṣaṃ rasendraguñjāmadhuśarkarāyutam /
RRS, 13, 51.2 jambīrasvarasena marditam idaṃ taptaṃ supakvaṃ bhavet kāsaśvāsasagulmaśūlajaṭharaṃ pāṇḍuṃ lihannāśayet //
RRS, 13, 61.1 tāratāmrarasapiṣṭikā śilā gandhatālasamabhāgikaṃ rasaiḥ /
RRS, 13, 61.1 tāratāmrarasapiṣṭikā śilā gandhatālasamabhāgikaṃ
rasaiḥ /
RRS, 13, 63.0 śvāsakāsakarikesarīraso vallayasya parisevayed budhaḥ //
RRS, 13, 73.1 māṣamātraṃ lihet kṣaudraiḥ
rasaṃ manthānabhairavam /
RRS, 13, 77.2 kaphaṃ hantyatha vā kṣaudraiḥ
pañcavaktrarasaḥ khalu //
RRS, 14, 3.1 rasasāmyena yuñjīta tutthaṃ bhasmīkṛtaṃ nyaset /
RRS, 14, 19.2 ṭaṅkaṇaṃ
rasatulyaṃ syānmardyaṃ pācyaṃ mṛgāṅkavat /
RRS, 14, 48.1 tutthaṃ
nāgarasaṃ cārdhaṃ niṣkāṃśaṃ pūrvavatpuṭet /
RRS, 14, 49.1 asyārdhamāṣaṃ maricārdhamāṣaṃ
tāmbūlavallīrasabhāvitaṃ ca /
RRS, 14, 51.1 adhyardhaniṣkau
rasatutthabhāgau pṛthakpṛthaggandhakaṭaṅkakarṣam /
RRS, 14, 54.1 ayorajo viṃśatiniṣkamānaṃ vibhāvitaṃ
bhṛṅgarasāḍhakena /
RRS, 14, 54.2 dhattūrabhārṅgitriphalārasārdraṃ tulyāṃśatāpyaṃ vipacetpuṭeṣu //
RRS, 14, 55.2 paktvā puṭāgnau samalohacūrṇānpacettathā
pūrvarasairvimiśrān //
RRS, 14, 68.1 niṣkau dvau tutthabhāgasya
rasād ekaṃ susaṃskṛtāt /
RRS, 15, 8.2 māṣadvayaṃ sadā khāded
raso hyarśaḥkuṭhārakaḥ /
RRS, 15, 33.2 rasaṃ saṃmardya saṃmardya gharme saṃsthāpya mārayet //
RRS, 15, 44.1 ayaṃ hi nandīśvarasampradiṣṭo
raso viśiṣṭaḥ khalu rogahantā /
RRS, 15, 58.2 sarvaṃ taddivasatrayaṃ tadanu taddattvā puṭaṃ bhāvanāḥ
kuryātsatriphalāgnivetasarasaiḥ pañcādhikā viṃśatiḥ //
RRS, 15, 60.2 tāpyaṃ ca
kanyārasamardito'yaṃ pakvaḥ puṭe tīkṣṇamukho'rśasāṃ syāt //
RRS, 15, 61.1 śreṣṭhā dantyagniyugmatrikaṭukahalinīpīlukumbhaṃ vipakvaṃ prasthe mūtrasya sasnukpayasi
rasapalaṃ dve pale gandhakasya /
RRS, 16, 7.2 mardayetsamabhāgaṃ ca
raso hyānandabhairavaḥ //
RRS, 16, 48.1 rasābhragandhāḥ kramavṛddhabhāgā jayārasena tridinaṃ vimardyāḥ /
RRS, 16, 48.1 rasābhragandhāḥ kramavṛddhabhāgā
jayārasena tridinaṃ vimardyāḥ /
RRS, 16, 72.2 sarvaṃ samāṃśikaṃ kṛtvā
rase cārdhāṃśikaṃ kṣipet //
RRS, 16, 84.1 jagdho viśvaghanāmbunā sa hi
rasaḥ śīghraprabhāvābhidho niṣkārdhapramito mahāgrahaṇikāroge'tisārāmaye /
RRS, 16, 85.1 kapardatulyaṃ
rasagandhakalkaṃ lohaṃ mṛtaṃ ṭaṅkaṇakaṃ ca tulyam /
RRS, 16, 85.2 jayārasenaikadinaṃ vimardya cūrṇena sampiṣya puṭettu bhāṇḍe //
RRS, 16, 95.2 jayā ca
jaṃbīrarasena piṣṭaṃ piṇḍīkṛtaṃ syādgrahaṇīkapāṭaḥ //
RRS, 16, 109.1 rasagaṃdhaṭaṃkabhasitaṃ samāṃśakaṃ parimardya jātiphalasaptabhāvitam /
RRS, 16, 127.2 bhṛṅgāmbhoviṣatindukārdrakarasaiḥ sampiṣya guṃjāmitā saṃśuṣkā vaḍavāmukhīti guṭikā nāmnoditā tārayā //
RRS, 16, 138.2 gulmaplīhavināśanaṃ grahaṇikāvidhvaṃsanaṃ sraṃsanaṃ vātagranthimahodarāpaharaṇaṃ kravyādanāmā
rasaḥ //
RRS, 16, 147.2 svinnaṃ tasya ca raktaśākinibhavaṃ kṣāraṃ samaṃ melayet sarvaṃ
bhāvitamātuluṃgajarasairnāmnā raso rākṣasaḥ //
RRS, 16, 147.2 svinnaṃ tasya ca raktaśākinibhavaṃ kṣāraṃ samaṃ melayet sarvaṃ bhāvitamātuluṃgajarasairnāmnā
raso rākṣasaḥ //
RRS, 16, 149.1 rasagaṃdhau sindhukaṇāṭaṅkaṇam abhayāgnihiyāvalīkatakaphalam /
RRS, 16, 149.2 kramaśa uttaraṃ ca vicūrṇitayā
bṛhatīrasasaṃyutabhāvanayā //
RRS, 16, 150.1 ārdrakahiṃgupunarnavapūticchinnarasaiḥ kramaśastu bhāvanayā /
RRS, 16, 150.2 tatra kalāṃśaviśaṃ ca vimiśraṃ
tadrasamānaṃ mānavidhayā //
RRS, 16, 152.2 bhāgo dvādaśako
rasasya tu dinaṃ vallyaṃbughṛṣṭaṃ śanaiḥ siddho'yaṃ vaḍavānalo gajapuṭe rogānaśeṣāñjayet //
RRS, 16, 153.2 lakucasya
rasaiścaṇakapramitā guṭikā janayatyacirādanalam //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 74.0 dagdhahīrakaṃ yojyaṃ nikṣipyāgnau dhmāpayitvā
nirguṇḍīrasena saptavārān nirvāpya prakṣālya ca gṛhṇīyāt //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 4, 117.2 prātaḥ puṣyārkamukhye vividhaśubhadine mantrapūjāvidhānair grāhyaṃ divyauṣadhīnāṃ phaladalakusumaṃ mūlapattraṃ
rasaṃ vā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 76.1 samyaksādhanasodyamā guruyutā rājājñayālaṃkṛtā nānākarmaṇi kovidā
rasaparāstvāḍhyā janaiścārthitāḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 9, 131.2 kiṃvā sā pakvabījaṃ grasati yadi druto jāyate koṭivedhī vajrābhraṃ ratnajātaṃ carati yadi
rasaḥ khecaratvaṃ pradatte //
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 128.1 evaṃ cāraṇajāraṇaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛtvā
rase saṃkramaṃ garbhe drāvaṇabījakaṃ ca vidhinā garbhadrutaṃ kārayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 128.2 jīrṇe raṃjanasāraṇāmukhamatho baddhvātha baddhvā
rasaṃ kuryātkāṃcanamabhramerusadṛśaṃ dānāya bhogāya vai //
RRĀ, V.kh., 16, 121.1 bhūsattvakaiḥ paramaguhyatamaiḥ sasūtair vaikrāntakaiḥ sacapalai
rasagaṃdhakaiśca /
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 183.1 siddhairbhūcarakhecarā śivamukhātprāptā mahājāraṇā kṛtvā tāṃ ca
rase rasātalamidaṃ svarṇena pūrṇaṃ kṛtam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 20, 143.1 siddhairgaṇaiḥ suravarai
rasasiddhikāmair baddhaṃ haṭhātparamamantrabalena taiśca /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 3.0 laghīyaḥ parimāṇatayā
nikhilarasajñānadāyitvāccintāmaṇiriva cintāmaṇiḥ //
RCint, 2, 3.0 tattattantranigaditadevatāparicaraṇasmaraṇānantaraṃ tattacchodhanaprakriyābhir bahvībhiḥ pariśuddhānāṃ rasendrāṇāṃ tṛṇāraṇimaṇijanyavahṇinyāyena tāratamyam avalokamānaiḥ sūkṣmamatibhiḥ palārdhenāpi kartavyaḥ saṃskāraḥ sūtakasya ceti rasārṇavavacanād vyāvahārikatolakadvayaparimāṇenāpi pariśuddho
raso mūrchayitavyaḥ //
RCint, 2, 5.1 rasaguṇabalijāraṇaṃ vināyaṃ na khalu rujāharaṇakṣamo rasendraḥ /
RCint, 2, 7.0 yathā niravadhiniṣpīḍitamṛdambarādipariliptām atikaṭhinakācaghaṭīm agre vakṣyamāṇaprakārāṃ
rasagarbhiṇīm adhastarjanyaṅgulipramāṇitacchidrāyām anurūpasthālikāyām āropya paritastāṃ dvitryaṅgulimitena lavaṇena nirantarālīkaraṇapuraḥsaraṃ sikatābhir ā galam āpūrya vardhamānakam āpūraṇīyaṃ kramataśca tricaturāṇi pañcaṣāṇi vā vāsarāṇi jvalanajvālayā pācanīyam ityekaṃ yantram //
RCint, 2, 10.0 kūrmayantre
rase gandhaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ jārayedbudhaḥ ityanye //
RCint, 2, 13.1 kūpīkoṭaramāgataṃ
rasaguṇairgandhaistulāyāṃ vibhuṃ vijñāya jvalanakrameṇa sikatāyantre śanaiḥ pācayet /
RCint, 2, 15.2 rasaguṇabalibhir vidhāya piṣṭiṃ racaya nirantarambubhiḥ kumāryāḥ //
RCint, 2, 21.2 tailāviśeṣe 'tra
rasaṃ nidadhyānmagnārdhakāyaṃ pravilokya bhūyaḥ //
RCint, 2, 22.2 raseṣu sarveṣu niyojito'yamasaṃśayaṃ hanti gadaṃ javena //
RCint, 2, 27.2 sphaṭikāridhavalasaindhavaśuddharasaiḥ kanyakāmbuparighṛṣṭaiḥ //
RCint, 2, 28.2 sphaṭikārisaindhavarasau dadyāditaḥ skhalato rasasya //
RCint, 2, 28.2 sphaṭikārisaindhavarasau dadyāditaḥ skhalato
rasasya //
RCint, 3, 34.2 kadarthanenaiva napuṃsakatvam evaṃ bhavedasya
rasasya paścāt /
RCint, 3, 57.1 mūrchādhyāyoktaṣaḍguṇabalijīrṇaḥ
piṣṭikotthitarasaḥ khalve'tyantaṃ bubhukṣito ghanahemavajrasattvādi tvaritameva grasatītyanyaḥ prakāraḥ /
RCint, 3, 91.1 vinaikam abhrasattvaṃ nānyo
rasapakṣakartanasamarthaḥ /
RCint, 3, 100.2 vahnivyatireke 'pi
rasagrāsīkṛtānāṃ lohānāṃ dravatvaṃ garbhadrutiḥ //
RCint, 3, 105.1 malapraviṣṭaṃ
rasamalpenaiva jambharasena siktaṃ yāvadutthānaṃ gharṣayedityarthaḥ /
RCint, 3, 105.1 malapraviṣṭaṃ rasamalpenaiva
jambharasena siktaṃ yāvadutthānaṃ gharṣayedityarthaḥ /
RCint, 3, 177.1 karṣāṣṭaṅkaṇakañjalīharirasair gandhasya ca dvau rajaḥ siddhākhyaṃ sakalaiḥ kṛtaṃ palamatha dvitraiśca lohaiḥ śritam /
RCint, 3, 183.1 snigdhaṃ prātastridinaṃ ghṛtasaindhavapānena svinnaṃ vastrādipuṭavahninā viriktam icchābhedinā vāntaṃ
vacādirasena palāśabījaviḍaṅgaguḍamodakabhakṣaṇāt kīṭapātanam api kartavyam /
RCint, 4, 2.1 tatkila nikhilajarāmaraṇaparihāreṇa
sudhārasasadhrīcīnatvam aṅgīkaroti /
RCint, 4, 2.2 sādhanānāmasya bahubhirbahudhopavarṇitānāṃ
rasamaṅgalīyamanyatamaṃ vilikhāmaḥ //
RCint, 4, 6.2 bhāvyaṃ
rasaistadanu mūlarasaiḥ kadalyāḥ pādāṃśaṭaṅkaṇayutaṃ śapharaiḥ sametam //
RCint, 4, 6.2 bhāvyaṃ rasaistadanu
mūlarasaiḥ kadalyāḥ pādāṃśaṭaṅkaṇayutaṃ śapharaiḥ sametam //
RCint, 8, 3.2 tadyadi
rasānupītaṃ bhavettadā tvaritam ullāghaḥ //
RCint, 8, 21.2 pacetkramāgnau sikatākhyayantre tato
rasaḥ pallavarāgaramyaḥ //
RCint, 8, 29.1 baliḥ sūto
nimbūrasavimṛdito bhasmasikatāhvaye yantre kṛtvā samaravikaṇāṭaṅkaṇarajaḥ /
RCint, 8, 30.2 rasaḥ śrīmānmṛtyuñjaya iti girīśena gaditaḥ prabhāvaṃ ko vānyaḥ kathayitumapāraṃ prabhavati //
RCint, 8, 32.1 śuddhaṃ
rasaṃ samaviṣaṃ praharaṃ vimardya tadgolakaṃ kanakacāruphale nidhāya /
RCint, 8, 34.1 ghasratrayaṃ
kanakabhṛṅgarasena gāḍham āveśya bhājanatale viṣadhūpabhāji /
RCint, 8, 96.1 munirasapiṣṭaviḍaṅgaṃ munirasalīḍhaṃ cirasthitaṃ gharme /
RCint, 8, 96.1 munirasapiṣṭaviḍaṅgaṃ
munirasalīḍhaṃ cirasthitaṃ gharme /
RCint, 8, 172.5 kāntakrāmakamamalaṃ saṃcarvya
rasaṃ pibed gilenna tu tat //
RCint, 8, 197.1 rasatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ tāmrāt kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ tathā dviguṇam /
RCint, 8, 235.1 payāṃsi śuktāni
rasāḥ sayūṣās toyaṃ samūtraṃ vividhāḥ kaṣāyāḥ /
RCint, 8, 236.1 samyaṅmāritamabhrakaṃ kaṭuphalaṃ kuṣṭhāśvagandhāmṛtā methī
mocaraso vidārimuśalī gokṣūrakaṃ cekṣuram /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 2.1 ardhaṃ
siddharasasya tailaghṛtayorlehasya bhāgo'ṣṭamaḥ saṃsiddhākhilalohacūrṇavaṭakādīnāṃ tathā saptamaḥ /
RCūM, 4, 6.1 dhātubhir gandhakādyaiśca nirdravairmardito
rasaḥ /
RCūM, 4, 8.1 arkāṃśatulyādrasato'tha gandhānniṣkārdhatulyāttruṭiśo 'bhikhalve /
RCūM, 4, 16.1 mṛtena vā
baddharasena vānyallohena vā sādhitamanyaloham /
RCūM, 4, 72.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ hi tatproktaṃ dhautākhyaṃ
rasavādibhiḥ //
RCūM, 4, 116.1 rasanigamamahābdheḥ somadevaḥ samantāt sphuṭataraparibhāṣā nāma ratnāni hṛtvā /
RCūM, 5, 3.2 rasapoṭṭalikāṃ kāṣṭhe dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā guṇena hi //
RCūM, 5, 6.2 vistāreṇa navāṅgulo
rasamitairnimnastathaivāṅgulaiḥ //
RCūM, 5, 20.1 pūrvaghaṭyāṃ
rasaṃ kṣiptvā nyubjāṃ dadyāt parāṃ ghaṭīm /
RCūM, 5, 43.1 sthālyāṃ vinikṣipya
rasādi vastu svarṇādi khāryā prapidhāya bhūyaḥ /
RCūM, 8, 27.2 rasabandhe vadhe śuddhau vihitaḥ śambhunā svayam //
RCūM, 9, 8.2 rasādīnāṃ viśuddhyarthaṃ drāvaṇe jāraṇe hitaḥ //
RCūM, 10, 139.1 mākṣīkasattvena
rasasya piṣṭīṃ kṛtvā vilīne ca baliṃ nidhāya /
RCūM, 10, 141.2 duḥsādhyarogānapi saptavārairnaitena tulyo'sti
sudhāraso'pi //
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ
bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ
bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 13, 9.2 mauktikaṃ
rasamātraṃ hi dviguṇaṃ svarṇabhasmakam //
RCūM, 14, 44.2 viśodhanāt tad vigatasvadoṣaṃ sudhāmayaṃ
syādrasavīryapāke //
RCūM, 15, 36.1 mūlakāgnipaṭurājikārdrakaiḥ vyoṣakaiśca
rasaṣoḍaśāṃśakaiḥ /
RCūM, 15, 36.2 sveditastridivasaṃ hi dolayā kāñjikena malamuktaye
rasaḥ //
RCūM, 15, 67.2 sandhāne tridinaṃ hi mandaśikhinā dolākhyayantre
paceddoṣonmuktarasaḥ sudhārasasamaḥ pathyair vinā siddhidaḥ //
RCūM, 15, 67.2 sandhāne tridinaṃ hi mandaśikhinā dolākhyayantre paceddoṣonmuktarasaḥ
sudhārasasamaḥ pathyair vinā siddhidaḥ //
RCūM, 16, 6.2 tattadroge phalaṃ śīghraṃ
raso dhatte'dhikaṃ yataḥ //
RCūM, 16, 12.1 kāntasya
lākṣāguḍasarjarasaiḥ sadhātakīgugguluṭaṅkaṇaiśca /
RCūM, 16, 30.2 sattvopalādisakalaṃ varatāmrapatrairjuṣṭaṃ ca hyamlamuditaṃ
rasacāraṇāya //
RCūM, 16, 33.1 vīthītulye
gatamalarasaḥ pañcaśāṇapramāṇaṃ bhuktvā sattvaṃ gaganajanitaṃ ṣaṣṭikākṣāravahnau /
RCūM, 16, 40.1 ghanodbhūtaṃ sattvaṃ palaparimitaṃ viṃśatipuṭe
rase catvāriṃśat parikalitacāraṃ ca jaritam /
RCūM, 16, 40.2 payaḥpaṅkaprāyaṃ dviguṇajaritābhre
vararase yadā tadvikṣiptaṃ rasitarasarūpaṃ saninadam //
RCūM, 16, 40.2 payaḥpaṅkaprāyaṃ dviguṇajaritābhre vararase yadā tadvikṣiptaṃ
rasitarasarūpaṃ saninadam //
RCūM, 16, 93.1 dviguṇajaritakānto vyādhibādhāṃ hinasti harati ca
rasa uccairvyādhivakraṃ kṣaṇena /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 4.2 kṣipram ārogyadāyitvād auṣadhebhyo'dhiko
rasaḥ //
RSS, 1, 5.2 asādhyeṣvapi dātavyo
raso'taḥ śreṣṭha ucyate //
RSS, 1, 7.2 śivatejo
rasaḥ sapta nāmānyevaṃ rasasya tu //
RSS, 1, 7.2 śivatejo rasaḥ sapta nāmānyevaṃ
rasasya tu //
RSS, 1, 8.1 śivabījaṃ
rasaḥ sūtaḥ pāradaśca rasendrakaḥ /
RSS, 1, 9.2 śasto'tha dhūmraḥ paripāṇḍuraśca citro na yojyo
rasakarmasiddhau //
RSS, 1, 12.1 tasmādrasasya saṃśuddhiṃ vidadhyādbhiṣajāṃ varaḥ /
RSS, 1, 14.2 raso grāhyaḥ sunakṣatre palānāṃ śatamātrakam //
RSS, 1, 19.2 ananyacittaḥ śivabhaktiyuktaḥ samācaretkarma
rasasya tajjñaḥ //
RSS, 1, 23.1 ṣoḍaśāṃśair bhiṣakcūrṇair ekatra mardayed
rasam /
RSS, 1, 24.2 marditaḥ kāñjikair dhauto nāgadoṣaṃ
rasastyajet //
RSS, 1, 29.2 pātayetpātanāyantre samyakśuddho bhaved
rasaḥ //
RSS, 1, 30.1 rasasya dvādaśāṃśena gandhaṃ dattvā vimardayet /
RSS, 1, 31.2 vāyasyāścānupūrvyaivaṃ mardanaṃ
rasaśodhanam //
RSS, 1, 35.3 kākamācīrasaiḥ sārddhaṃ dinamekaṃ tu mardayet //
RSS, 1, 36.2 triphalāyāstathā kvāthai
raso mardyaḥ prayatnataḥ //
RSS, 1, 41.1 naṣṭapiṣṭaṃ
rasaṃ kṛtvā lepayed ūrdhvabhāṇḍake /
RSS, 1, 43.1 ghaṭe
rasaṃ vinikṣipya sajalaṃ ghaṭam anyakam /
RSS, 1, 49.1 ūrdhvapātanayantreṇa grāhyaḥ syānnirmalo
rasaḥ /
RSS, 1, 51.2 bhāvyaṃ
jambīrarasaiścāṅgeryā vā rasairbahudhā //
RSS, 1, 51.2 bhāvyaṃ jambīrarasaiścāṅgeryā vā
rasairbahudhā //
RSS, 1, 52.1 tataśca jambīravāriṇā cāṅgeryāśca
rasena pariplutam /
RSS, 1, 54.1 pāribhadrarasaiḥ peṣyaṃ hiṅgulaṃ yāmamātrakam /
RSS, 1, 56.1 gandhakena
rasaṃ prājñaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ mardayed bhiṣak /
RSS, 1, 62.1 bhāgo
rasasya traya eva bhāgā gandhasya māṣaḥ pavanāśanasya /
RSS, 1, 65.1 palamātraṃ
rasaṃ śuddhaṃ tāvanmātraṃ tu gandhakam /
RSS, 1, 76.1 mardayedrasagandhau ca hastiśuṇḍīdravair dṛḍham /
RSS, 1, 76.2 bhūdhātrikārasair vāpi paryantaṃ dinasaptataḥ //
RSS, 1, 82.1 dhānyābhrakaṃ
rasaṃ tulyaṃ mārayenmārakadravaiḥ /
RSS, 1, 88.1 śoṣayitvā
rasaṃ kṣiptvā tatkalkaiḥ saṃnirodhayet /
RSS, 1, 101.2 rasamāraṇamūrcchādau yuktijñairvidhivad upayojyam //
RSS, 1, 155.1 nāgavallīrasaiḥ saryyakṣīrair deyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak /
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 64.1 pattrāṇi tāmrasya laghūni piṣṭīṃ kṛtvā
rasena triguṇena bhāṇḍe /
RAdhy, 1, 481.2 paropakāraikarasaḥ kalāvān manāgajākau kila yasya bandhū //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 6.0 tataḥ punarapi pūrvavat tāmracūrṇapāradapīṭhīṃ kṛtvā kaṭāhabundhasajalasthālikāyantreṇa
pūrvavadraso jale pātyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 69.2, 4.0 rasapala66 tāmracūrṇapala16 lavaṇapala2 sarvaṃ
nimbukarase mṛditvā pūrvavatpīṭhīṃ kṛtvā sthālikāyāṃ kṣiptvopari ca madhye mukhasthālīṃ dattvā dvayormukhayoge karpaṭamṛttikayā lipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 1.0 śigrunāmno vṛkṣasya pattrāṇi gāḍhaṃ mṛkṣaṇopamānāni vartayitvā teṣāṃ piṇḍena kulhaḍīṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ kulhaḍikāyāṃ pūrvavidhinā tāmraṃ parityajyodgīnaṃ
rasaṃ tathā dvātriṃśattamena bhāgena lavaṇaṃ ca kṣiptvā tāṃ kulhaḍīṃ vastre baddhvā tadvastraṃ davarakeṇa kāṣṭhe baddhvā tatkāṣṭhaṃ sthālyāḥ kaṇṭhe kaṃcana paṭṭaṃ baddhvā sthālīmadhye tribhāganimbukarasasahitakāñjikaṃ kṣiptvā kāñjikopari ñūbamānā tathā vastraṃ baddhvā kulhaḍī moktavyā yathā kāñjikaṃ na lagati kevalaṃ bāṣpo lagati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 1.0 śigrunāmno vṛkṣasya pattrāṇi gāḍhaṃ mṛkṣaṇopamānāni vartayitvā teṣāṃ piṇḍena kulhaḍīṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ kulhaḍikāyāṃ pūrvavidhinā tāmraṃ parityajyodgīnaṃ rasaṃ tathā dvātriṃśattamena bhāgena lavaṇaṃ ca kṣiptvā tāṃ kulhaḍīṃ vastre baddhvā tadvastraṃ davarakeṇa kāṣṭhe baddhvā tatkāṣṭhaṃ sthālyāḥ kaṇṭhe kaṃcana paṭṭaṃ baddhvā sthālīmadhye
tribhāganimbukarasasahitakāñjikaṃ kṣiptvā kāñjikopari ñūbamānā tathā vastraṃ baddhvā kulhaḍī moktavyā yathā kāñjikaṃ na lagati kevalaṃ bāṣpo lagati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 5.0 evaṃ saptabhirdinaiḥ saptabhiḥ kulhaḍībhiḥ saptavāraṃ svedito
rasaḥ sampratyūrdhvaṃ pacyamāno 'tyarthamagniṃ sahate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 2.0 tasya madhyāt kīye chidraṃ ca vidhāya sveditaṃ
rasaṃ tatra kṣiptvopari caṇakakṣāro deyastata upari svalpo nimbukarasaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 2.0 tasya madhyāt kīye chidraṃ ca vidhāya sveditaṃ rasaṃ tatra kṣiptvopari caṇakakṣāro deyastata upari svalpo
nimbukarasaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 8.0 tataḥ prabhāte niṣkāsya kāñjikena prakṣālya punaḥ saindhavapuṭe kṣiptvopari navasāracūrṇaṃ
nimbukarasaṃ ca muktvopari sampuṭaṃ ca dattvā punar gartāyāṃ muktvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 92.2, 6.0 evaṃ saptabhir dinaiḥ saptavāraṃ saṃskṛto'sau nirodhako nāma
raso mahābubhukṣayā pīḍito jihvāṃ lelihyamānaḥ kumpito grāhyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ
rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena
nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 2.0 tataḥ punaḥ prabhāte navaṃ bījapūrakamānīya tathaiva madhye
rasaṃ kṣiptvā dolāyantreṇāhorātraṃ rasaḥ saṃskāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 2.0 tataḥ punaḥ prabhāte navaṃ bījapūrakamānīya tathaiva madhye rasaṃ kṣiptvā dolāyantreṇāhorātraṃ
rasaḥ saṃskāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 3.0 evaṃ saptabhir dinaiḥ saptavāraṃ navanavair mātuluṅgaiḥ saṃskṛto
raso dhānyābhrakādīnāṃ grasanāya prasāritamukho vidhinā dattaṃ sarvaṃ grāsaṃ jīryati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 1.0 kācakumpikāmadhye prasāritamukhaṃ
rasaṃ palam ekaṃ madhye muktvā kumpikāmukhe cātikāṃ dattvopari karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā śoṣayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 6.0 tatastāṃ kumpīm bhaṅktvā
rasaṃ gṛhītvā punarapi dvitīyakumpikāyāṃ rasadhānyābhrakalavaṇanimbukarasān kṣiptvā pūrvavadahorātraṃ haṭhāgnijvālanena dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 6.0 tatastāṃ kumpīm bhaṅktvā rasaṃ gṛhītvā punarapi dvitīyakumpikāyāṃ
rasadhānyābhrakalavaṇanimbukarasān kṣiptvā pūrvavadahorātraṃ haṭhāgnijvālanena dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 6.0 tatastāṃ kumpīm bhaṅktvā rasaṃ gṛhītvā punarapi dvitīyakumpikāyāṃ
rasadhānyābhrakalavaṇanimbukarasān kṣiptvā pūrvavadahorātraṃ haṭhāgnijvālanena dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 10.0 tena ca
rasena rūpyaṃ tāmraṃ lohaṃ vaṅgaṃ nāgaṃ pittalaṃ kāṃsyaṃ ceti sapta lohāni abhyañjya gālitāni pañcadaśasuvarṇāni bhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 19.0 bhūdharayantre śarāvasampuṭe jīrṇaṃ gandhakaṃ
rasaṃ kṣiptvā dvātriṃśattamena manaḥśilāsattvaṃ ca kṣiptvā mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā ca liptvā haṭhāgniṃ jvālayet jīrṇe ca manaḥśilāsattve punardvātriṃśattamena bhāgena tasya kṣepaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 2.0 ihānantaraproktaṃ dhānyābhrakādīnām [... au2 Zeichenjh] sa ca [... au2
Zeichenjh] tameṣv anyeṣu vastuṣu rase jāriteṣu sasūtakaṃ jīrṇam ajīrṇam eveti vicāraḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 4.0 tadyathā jāryaṃ vastu jārayitvā
raso vastreṇa gālyate tato yadi kiṃcidvastre śeṣaṃ vigālya tiṣṭhati tadā jñeyo'sau garbha iti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 6.0 ayaṃ bhāvo jāraṇā yena vidhinā pūrvaṃ bhaṇitāsti sā tena vidhinā jāryauṣadhaṃ vinaivānumānena taptvā punarvastreṇa
raso gālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 9.0 tataḥ punarapi yathā bhaṇitāsti tathaiva jāryauṣadhopakṣepeṇa vinaiva vidhāpunar navavastreṇa
raso gālyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 6.0 evaṃ ca yathā yathā kumbhamadhyāḍḍhaṅkaṇī chidreṇa davarakād galitvā
tuṣarasaḥ pārade patati tathā tathāgnidagdhaḥ pāradaḥ śvetabhasma bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 12.0 sarpadaṃśavahnidāhajalaplāvaśastraghātaviṣādiduṣṭaprayogair mūrchitaḥ yaḥ kenāpi jīvayituṃ na śakyate so 'pi mukhe kṣiptasyāsya
rasasya prabhāveṇa kṣaṇād eva jīvati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 218.2, 1.0 iha prathamaṃ śuddhanāgasyaikena patre'vadyena patraṃ kṛtvā tatra ratimātraṃ kramitaṃ
rasaṃ kṣiptvā nārāpatrasthātanu gālayitvā veḍhanīṃ ca kṛtvā tāṃ veḍhanīṃ gālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 218.2, 3.0 tataḥ pūrvoktāni sarvāṇyapi nāgavaṅgādilohāni ratisahasramātrāṇi gālayitvā bhramatyeva
loharase ratimātraṃ veḍhanīrasaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 218.2, 3.0 tataḥ pūrvoktāni sarvāṇyapi nāgavaṅgādilohāni ratisahasramātrāṇi gālayitvā bhramatyeva loharase ratimātraṃ
veḍhanīrasaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 4.0 yadi ca jvalitvā na svayaṃ sthito bhavati tadā sampuṭamadhyād auṣadhaṃ gṛhītvā sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā vedhasaṃskṛtasya gālitasya
rasasya madhye sarṣapamātraṃ gadyāṇacatuṣṭayaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 10.0 tatastāvatā
rasena yāvadauṣadhaṃ vedhasaṃskāre kriyamāṇe niṣpannaṃ tāvat evauṣadhasya rasasya madhye gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ pūrṇaṃ sarṣapamātraṃ kṣeptavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 10.0 tatastāvatā rasena yāvadauṣadhaṃ vedhasaṃskāre kriyamāṇe niṣpannaṃ tāvat evauṣadhasya
rasasya madhye gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ pūrṇaṃ sarṣapamātraṃ kṣeptavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 3.0 tato manaḥśilāyāṃ
nimbukarasaiśca nāgaṃ mārayitvā jatupattram ubhayapārśvayos tena māritanāgena lepanīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 3.0 tataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā sarvapārśveṣu niśchidraṃ vidhāya sattvapātanāya īdṛśas tumbanalīnāmā yantraḥ kartavyaḥ tataḥ koṭhīmadhye babbūlakhadiram āmbalīprabhṛtīnāṃ līhālakaiḥ pūrayitvā yantraṃ ca tatra kṣiptvā punaḥ punar dhmātvā saṃdaṃśair adhomukhīṃ yantranalīṃ dhṛtvā yāvanmātro
raso madhyād galitvādhomūṣāyāṃ sameti tat khāparasattvaṃ kathyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 267.2, 1.0 pañcāṅgapītadevadālīkhaṇḍāni kṛtvā karpare jvālayitvā gāḍhaṃ bhasma kriyate tatastasyā eva devadālyā
rasena bhāvanā tasya bhasmano dātavyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 275.2, 1.0 tāmrasya pattraṃ vā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ śuddhaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ
kumārīrase nāgo dugdhena vā gāḍhaṃ mṛditvā pūpādvayaṃ ca kṛtvā madhye pūrvakṛtatāmrapattracūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvā pūpādvayaṃ śarāvasampuṭe muktvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā sarvato mṛttikayā liptvā kaṭāhamadhye śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā chāṇakaiśca kaṭāhaṃ bhṛtvā nirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 2.0 tatastena
rasena manaḥśilāṃ vartayitvā tayā hīrakān saṃveṣṭya vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvāgninā tāṃ vajramūṣāṃ dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 3.0 tataḥ punarapi
ketakīstanarasavartitamanaḥśilayā vajrāṇi veṣṭayitvā vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā dhmātvā cārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet evaṃ punaḥpunaḥ saptavelaṃ kṛte vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 326.2, 1.0 tāmrapātraṃ prathamaṃ nimbukānāṃ
rasaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ prakṣālyātyujjvalaṃ ca kṛtvā sarvaśuddharasasya rantī tathā śuddhagandhakarantī ca prakṣipyāṅgulyā gāḍhaṃ pramardya gandhakasūtapīṭhī kāryā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 326.2, 1.0 tāmrapātraṃ prathamaṃ nimbukānāṃ rasaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ prakṣālyātyujjvalaṃ ca kṛtvā
sarvaśuddharasasya rantī tathā śuddhagandhakarantī ca prakṣipyāṅgulyā gāḍhaṃ pramardya gandhakasūtapīṭhī kāryā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 1.0 amalasārasya gandhakasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 tathā śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 ekatra kharale mardayitvā sūkṣmāṃ kajjalīṃ kṛtvā vastreṇa gālayitvā tato hemavallyā gadyāṇaṃ kandānāṃ śrīkhaṇḍena vā
rasena vā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya pīṭhī kāryā evaṃ ca prakāradvayena gandhapīṭhī niṣpadyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 1.0 iha
śuddharasasya gadyāṇān daśa tathā gaṃdhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ ca bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakaiḥ puṭaṃ dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 357.2, 2.0 tato yena sūtena pūrvoktayuktyā daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ tato hemarājikarṣaśca jīrṇaṃ taṃ
rasaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvopari kaṅguṇītailaṃ tathā kṣipedyathā sa pārado bruḍati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 5.0 tato jalena prakṣālyātape śoṣayitvā kuṣmāṇḍaphalaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtvā
tadrasena pūrvavatpraharadvayaṃ svedanīyāni //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 6.0 tataḥ payasā prakṣālyātape śoṣayitvā vaḍavāīkā nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā
tadrasena yāmadvayaṃ pūrvavat svedyāni evaṃ pañcabhiḥ śodhanaiḥ śuddhaharitālā nirviṣībhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā
niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca
niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 438.2, 1.0 śuddharasasya daśa gadyāṇān vajramūṣāmadhye prakṣipya tāṃ mūṣāṃ vālukāyantre caṭāyya dinamekaṃ mṛdvagniṃ jvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 7.0 yatastapaḥsādhyā
rasādayaḥ prayogā ye punaḥ tapohīnāḥ sādhakāste'ntataḥ daivasya karmaṇo doṣam antarāyaṃ vadanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 31.0 tathā caturaśītiguṭikā 84 caturaśītyaṃjanāni 84
caturaśītirasabhedān 84 parijñāya pūrvaśrīkaṅkālayayoginā nijaśiṣyaparijñānārthaṃ yogakṣemanirvāhārthaṃ sarveṣāmupakārārthaṃ ca kiṃcidrasatattvam upadiṣṭam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 31.0 tathā caturaśītiguṭikā 84 caturaśītyaṃjanāni 84 caturaśītirasabhedān 84 parijñāya pūrvaśrīkaṅkālayayoginā nijaśiṣyaparijñānārthaṃ yogakṣemanirvāhārthaṃ sarveṣāmupakārārthaṃ ca
kiṃcidrasatattvam upadiṣṭam //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 1, 20.2 tatra devi sthiraṃ piṇḍaṃ yatra sthairye
rasaḥ prabhuḥ //
RArṇ, 2, 1.3 śiṣyaścaiva kathaṃ deva
rasānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ //
RArṇ, 2, 98.2 avatara 2 avatāraya 2 jalpa 2 jalpaya 2 śubhāśubhaṃ kathaya 2 kathāpaya 2 mahārakṣāṃ kuru 2
rasasiddhiṃ dehi /
RArṇ, 4, 7.2 mukhe tiryakkṛte bhāṇḍe
rasaṃ sūtreṇa lambitam /
RArṇ, 5, 21.1 tīvragandharasasparśair dravyaiḥ sthāvarajaṅgamaiḥ /
RArṇ, 6, 8.1 rase rasāyane caiva yojyaṃ vajrābhrakaṃ priye /
RArṇ, 6, 140.0 iti śrīpārvatīparameśvarasaṃvāde rasārṇave
rasasaṃhitāyām abhrakādilakṣaṇasaṃskāranirṇayo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ //
RArṇ, 7, 12.1 kimatra citraṃ
kadalīrasena supācitaṃ sūraṇakandasampuṭe /
RArṇ, 7, 31.1 kimatra citraṃ rasakaṃ
rasena rajasvalāyāḥ kusumena bhāvitam /
RArṇ, 7, 34.0 puṣpāṇāṃ raktapītānāṃ
rasaiḥ pattraiśca bhāvayet //
RArṇ, 9, 2.4 śigrumūlarasaiḥ sikto viḍo 'yaṃ sarvajāraṇaḥ //
RArṇ, 12, 33.2 naṣṭacchāyo hy adṛśyaśca trailokyaṃ ca
bhramedrasaiḥ //
RArṇ, 12, 365.1 girijatusamamabhraṃ kāntabhṛṅgaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ
rasasahitasubhāvyaṃ taṇḍulairdivyamukhyaiḥ /
RArṇ, 14, 3.1 vajrabhasma tu bhāgaikaṃ bhāgāḥ
śuddharasās trayaḥ /
RArṇ, 14, 22.2 hrīṃ hrīṃ huṃ raktakṛṣṇamukhe devi
rasasiddhiṃ dadasva me //
RArṇ, 16, 4.2 taṃ
rasaṃ bhūrjapattre tu baddhvā poṭalikāṃ tataḥ //
RArṇ, 16, 68.1 mṛtarasapalamekaṃ pañcanāgaṃ ca dadyāt kanakapalavimiśraṃ dhmātasūtāvaśeṣam /
RArṇ, 17, 2.3 tadardhaṃ pūrayettailaṃ rañjitaṃ ca
rasaṃ kṣipet //
RArṇ, 18, 9.1 dhātrīrasaghṛtakṣaudraiḥ kṣīraiḥ suratarūdbhavaiḥ /
RArṇ, 18, 178.2 vaktrasthaṃ
rasagolakaṃ ratikaraṃ sarvārthadaṃ tāpahaṃ varṣaikena nihanti doṣanicayaṃ kalpāyuṣo jāyate //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Gr., 4.1 nānāvidhauṣadhirasāhvayavīryapākaprastāvanistaraṇapaṇḍitacetano 'pi /
RājNigh, Gr., 8.2 prastāvavīryarasayogavaśād amuṣya buddhyā vimṛśya bhiṣajāṃ ca dhṛtir vidheyā //
RājNigh, Mūl., 22.1 soṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca tiktaṃ
madhurakaṭurasaṃ mūtradoṣāpahāri śvāsārśaḥkāsagulmakṣayanayanarujānābhiśūlāmayaghnam /
RājNigh, Śālm., 58.1 śvetairaṇḍaḥ
sakaṭukarasas tikta uṣṇaḥ kaphārtidhvaṃsaṃ dhatte jvaraharamarutkāsahārī rasārhaḥ /
RājNigh, Śālm., 58.1 śvetairaṇḍaḥ sakaṭukarasas tikta uṣṇaḥ kaphārtidhvaṃsaṃ dhatte jvaraharamarutkāsahārī
rasārhaḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 106.1 drākṣābālaphalaṃ kaṭūṣṇaviśadaṃ pittāsradoṣapradaṃ madhyaṃ
cāmlarasaṃ rasāntaragate rucyātivahnipradam /
RājNigh, Āmr, 106.1 drākṣābālaphalaṃ kaṭūṣṇaviśadaṃ pittāsradoṣapradaṃ madhyaṃ cāmlarasaṃ
rasāntaragate rucyātivahnipradam /
RājNigh, Āmr, 174.1 nimbūphalaṃ prathitam
amlarasaṃ kaṭūṣṇaṃ gulmāmavātaharam agnivivṛddhikāri /
RājNigh, Āmr, 176.1 jambīrasya phalaṃ
rase 'mlamadhuraṃ vātāpahaṃ pittakṛt pathyaṃ pācanarocanaṃ balakaraṃ vahner vivṛddhipradam /
RājNigh, Āmr, 255.2 yad bhūyo
jalapānapoṣitarasaṃ tac cec cirāt troṭitaṃ tāmbūlīdalam uttamaṃ ca rucikṛd varṇyaṃ tridoṣārtinut //
RājNigh, 12, 61.2 paścād asyās tuṣāras tadupari sahimaḥ śītalaḥ pakvikānyā karpūrasyeti bhedā
guṇarasamahasāṃ vaidyadṛśyena dṛśyāḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 13.1 tac caikaṃ
rasavedhajaṃ tad aparaṃ jātaṃ svayaṃ bhūmijaṃ kiṃcānyad bahulohasaṃkarabhavaṃ ceti tridhā kāñcanam /
RājNigh, 13, 218.1 yān saṃskṛtān śubhaguṇān atha cānyathā ced doṣāṃś ca yān api diśanti
rasādayo 'mī /
RājNigh, 13, 220.1 kurvanti ye nijaguṇena
rasādhvagena nṝṇāṃ jarantyapi vapūṃṣi punarnavāni /
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 159.1 nisyandaṃ dugdhasindhāv amṛtamatha samastauṣadhīnāṃ na dohaṃ tāpāhaṃ no cikitsāmabhilaṣati
rasaṃ nāpi doṣākarasya /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 10.1 rājānnaṃ trividhaṃ svaśūkabhidayā jñeyaṃ sitaṃ lohitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti
rasādhikaṃ ca tadidaṃ syād auttarottaryataḥ /
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 92.2 amlastiktaruciṃ dadāti kaṭuko yāty antatas tiktatām ityeṣāṃ svavipākato 'pi kathitā ṣaṇṇāṃ
rasānāṃ sthitiḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 1.0 apare māheśvarāḥ parameśvaratādātmyavādino'pi piṇḍasthairye sarvābhimatā jīvanmuktiḥ setsyatītyāsthāya piṇḍasthairyopāyaṃ pāradādipadavedanīyaṃ
rasameva saṃgirante rasasya pāradatvaṃ saṃsāraparapāraprāpaṇahetutvena //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 1.0 apare māheśvarāḥ parameśvaratādātmyavādino'pi piṇḍasthairye sarvābhimatā jīvanmuktiḥ setsyatītyāsthāya piṇḍasthairyopāyaṃ pāradādipadavedanīyaṃ rasameva saṃgirante
rasasya pāradatvaṃ saṃsāraparapāraprāpaṇahetutvena //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 7.0 nanu vinaśvaratayā dṛśyamānasya dehasya kathaṃ nityatvam avamīyata iti cenmaivaṃ maṃsthāḥ ṣāṭkauśikasya śarīrasyānityatve
rasābhrakapadābhilapyaharagaurīsṛṣṭijātasya nityatvopapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 9.0 tasmājjīvanmuktiṃ samīhamānena yoginā prathamaṃ divyatanurvidheyā haragaurīsṛṣṭisaṃyogajanitatvaṃ ca
rasasya harajatvenābhrakasya gaurīsambhavatvena tattadātmakatvamuktam //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 11.0 atyalpam idam ucyate devadaityamunimānavādiṣu bahavo
rasasāmarthyād divyaṃ dehamāśritya jīvanmuktimāśritāḥ śrūyante raseśvarasiddhānte //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 3.0 tenāyamarthaḥ yat
rasādīnāmāśrayabhūtaṃ kāryaṃ dravyaṃ harītakyādi sthāvaraṃ chāgādi vā jaṅgamaṃ tat pañcabhūtātmakam na tu yatkāraṇaṃ dravyamākāśādi //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 7.0 api caiṣāṃ drākṣādīnām
anekarasatvam āsvādaviśeṣādanumīyamānaṃ bhūyasā rasenānyarasābhibhavaṃ kṛtvā vyapadiśyate idaṃ madhuram idam amlādyanyatamam mahābhūtavat //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 7.0 api caiṣāṃ drākṣādīnām anekarasatvam āsvādaviśeṣādanumīyamānaṃ bhūyasā
rasenānyarasābhibhavaṃ kṛtvā vyapadiśyate idaṃ madhuram idam amlādyanyatamam mahābhūtavat //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 7.0 api caiṣāṃ drākṣādīnām anekarasatvam āsvādaviśeṣādanumīyamānaṃ bhūyasā
rasenānyarasābhibhavaṃ kṛtvā vyapadiśyate idaṃ madhuram idam amlādyanyatamam mahābhūtavat //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 9.0 nanu dravyanirṇaye prakṛte pāñcabhautikaṃ yadeva dravyaṃ pratijñātaṃ tadeva tasmād ityādinā nigamagranthenātivāhayituṃ yuktam na punaraprastutam
anekarasatvam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 15.0 ity evaṃvidhām āśaṅkām apaninīṣur bhūtasaṃghātasambhavatvaṃ
rasasya caikenaiva prayatnena tasmān naikarasaṃ dravyaṃ bhūtasaṃghātasambhavāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 20.2, 1.1 jāṭhareṇaudaryeṇa agninā yogāt saṃśleṣāt yat
rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte jaraṇaniṣṭhākāle rasāntaraṃ rasaviśeṣaḥ udetyutpadyate sa vipāka iti smṛto munibhiḥ kathitaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 20.2, 1.1 jāṭhareṇaudaryeṇa agninā yogāt saṃśleṣāt yat rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte jaraṇaniṣṭhākāle
rasāntaraṃ rasaviśeṣaḥ udetyutpadyate sa vipāka iti smṛto munibhiḥ kathitaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 20.2, 1.1 jāṭhareṇaudaryeṇa agninā yogāt saṃśleṣāt yat rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte jaraṇaniṣṭhākāle rasāntaraṃ
rasaviśeṣaḥ udetyutpadyate sa vipāka iti smṛto munibhiḥ kathitaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 23.1, 1.0 rasair jihvāvaiṣayikair madhurāmlakaṭukaiḥ vipākakālopalabhyo madhurāmlakaṭukalakṣaṇo yo raso bhavati asau tulyaphalaḥ tulyaṃ sadṛśaṃ phalaṃ yasya sa tulyaphalaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 23.1, 1.0 rasair jihvāvaiṣayikair madhurāmlakaṭukaiḥ vipākakālopalabhyo madhurāmlakaṭukalakṣaṇo yo
raso bhavati asau tulyaphalaḥ tulyaṃ sadṛśaṃ phalaṃ yasya sa tulyaphalaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 1.0 rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākaprabhāvānāṃ madhye yad rasādivastu raso vā vīryaṃ vā vipāko vā prabhāvo vā balavattvena baliṣṭhatayā dravye vartate 'vatiṣṭhate tad vastujātam itarān abaliṣṭhān abhibhūya viphalīkṛtya kāraṇatvaṃ prapadyate karmakaraṇe kāraṇatām āsādayatītyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 1.0 rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākaprabhāvānāṃ madhye yad
rasādivastu raso vā vīryaṃ vā vipāko vā prabhāvo vā balavattvena baliṣṭhatayā dravye vartate 'vatiṣṭhate tad vastujātam itarān abaliṣṭhān abhibhūya viphalīkṛtya kāraṇatvaṃ prapadyate karmakaraṇe kāraṇatām āsādayatītyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 1.0 rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākaprabhāvānāṃ madhye yad rasādivastu
raso vā vīryaṃ vā vipāko vā prabhāvo vā balavattvena baliṣṭhatayā dravye vartate 'vatiṣṭhate tad vastujātam itarān abaliṣṭhān abhibhūya viphalīkṛtya kāraṇatvaṃ prapadyate karmakaraṇe kāraṇatām āsādayatītyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 14.0 tatra yathā kṣīraṃ śītavīryamapi
madhurarasahetuke gauravādibhiḥ sahāyabāhulyād vātaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti na punaḥ svakāryaṃ vātaprakopākhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 2.0 yathā madhuro madhuni
rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākenābhibhūyate ata eva pavanaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ madhurarasahetukaṃ na karoti api tu vātaprakopanākhyaṃ kaṭuvipākahetukameva karoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 2.0 yathā madhuro madhuni rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākenābhibhūyate ata eva pavanaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ
madhurarasahetukaṃ na karoti api tu vātaprakopanākhyaṃ kaṭuvipākahetukameva karoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 4.0 yathā mahiṣāmiṣe sthitau
madhurarasavipākāv uṣṇavīryākhyaṃ kartṛ abhibhavati ata eva tanmāṃsaṃ pittādidūṣaṇam anyathā svādurasavipākitvāt pittaśamanakam eva syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 4.0 yathā mahiṣāmiṣe sthitau madhurarasavipākāv uṣṇavīryākhyaṃ kartṛ abhibhavati ata eva tanmāṃsaṃ pittādidūṣaṇam anyathā
svādurasavipākitvāt pittaśamanakam eva syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 8.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati
rasaṃ samabalamapi vipāko'pohati rasavipākau ca samabalāv api vīryaṃ svabhāvādapohati etāni ca samabalānyapi prabhāvo 'pohatīti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 8.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati rasaṃ samabalamapi vipāko'pohati
rasavipākau ca samabalāv api vīryaṃ svabhāvādapohati etāni ca samabalānyapi prabhāvo 'pohatīti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 26.1, 1.0 dvayor dravyayor
rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākānāṃ sāmye sati yadekaṃ dravyamanyatkarma kurute anyatpunaranyadviśiṣṭaṃ karma tat prabhāvajaṃ prabhāvāj jātam iti jñeyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 26.1, 1.0 dvayor dravyayor rasādīnāṃ
rasavīryavipākānāṃ sāmye sati yadekaṃ dravyamanyatkarma kurute anyatpunaranyadviśiṣṭaṃ karma tat prabhāvajaṃ prabhāvāj jātam iti jñeyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 20.0 yataḥ kāniciddravyāṇi yair eva mahābhūtair yathāvidhai
rasādaya ārabdhāḥ tair eva tathāvidhair mahābhūtais tadāśrayāṇyapi dravyāṇy ārabdhāni //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu
svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api tu vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca
madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api tu vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 22.0 ye ca
rasasaṃyogā vakṣyamāṇāste rasādisamānapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpair mithaḥ kalpanīyāḥ na tu vicitrapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpaiḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 22.0 ye ca rasasaṃyogā vakṣyamāṇāste
rasādisamānapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpair mithaḥ kalpanīyāḥ na tu vicitrapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpaiḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 25.0 ayaṃ
rasasaṃyogabheda evaṃ guṇo'yamevaṃguṇaḥ evaṃguṇatvāc cāmuṣmin viṣaye yojya etasmin viṣaye cāyamiti nirdeṣṭuṃ na śakyate anirjñātasvarūpatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yadayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ tv anuktamapi yuñjyād iti yadvakṣyate tatra
rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 33.0 yata evaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ vicitrarūpam
tasmādrasopadeśena na tatsarvaṃ dravyamādiśet api tu rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva dravyaṃ rasopadeśena nirdiśed iti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 33.0 yata evaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ vicitrarūpam tasmādrasopadeśena na tatsarvaṃ dravyamādiśet api tu
rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva dravyaṃ rasopadeśena nirdiśed iti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 33.0 yata evaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ vicitrarūpam tasmādrasopadeśena na tatsarvaṃ dravyamādiśet api tu rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva dravyaṃ
rasopadeśena nirdiśed iti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 2.0 rasabhedena ṣaṭ pañcakāḥ ṣaṭ ca pṛthak ityādigranthanirdiṣṭena triṣaṣṭisaṅkhyāvacchinnena sahopayuktasya snehasya tathaikakatvena asahāyena kevalena snehena satāsya snehasya catuḥṣaṣṭirvicāraṇāḥ snehaprayogakalpanāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā tathā
rasabhedena sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt tathālpatvād alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 23.2, 2.0 tathā pañcānāṃ pañcamūlānāṃ palaśatadvayaṃ sārdhaṃ salile daśaguṇe paktvā daśāṃśasthite
rasa āpothya mṛditvā harītakyāmalakāni vyasthīni kṛtvā tasmin kvāthe prakṣipya kuḍavapramāṇaṃ tvagelādikaṃ cūrṇitaṃ yojayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 47.2, 1.0 naladādibhiḥ supiṣṭaiḥ sāmānyaparibhāṣoktapramāṇāt triguṇena
śaṅkhapuṣpīrasena ghṛtasyāḍhakaṃ kṣīrasahitaṃ vipakvaṃ prāśya jaḍo'pi naro vāgmī śrutadharaḥ sapratibho nirāmayaśca syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 78.2, 6.0 tamamṛtarasatulyapākaṃ yaḥ pūrvāhṇe prāśaṃ lehaṃ bhakṣayan paścādyatheṣṭaṃ jalaṃ kṣīraṃ māṃsarasaṃ vā pibati sa smṛtyādiyutaḥ suvarṇaughagauro dīrghamāyuḥ prāpnoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 78.2, 6.0 tamamṛtarasatulyapākaṃ yaḥ pūrvāhṇe prāśaṃ lehaṃ bhakṣayan paścādyatheṣṭaṃ jalaṃ kṣīraṃ
māṃsarasaṃ vā pibati sa smṛtyādiyutaḥ suvarṇaughagauro dīrghamāyuḥ prāpnoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 119.1, 2.0 tatkalkasya
svarasaṃ dhautavastrapīḍitaṃ madirāyāḥ surūḍhāyās tribhāgena yutaṃ madyāder vā tribhāgena yutam athavā tasminneva kāle surādibhir yutaṃ mātrayā deśakālāturādyapekṣiṇyā ālocya nirūpya tailādibhir vā pṛthagyuktaṃ yadi vā kvāthena yathā vyādhivaśād yuktaṃ kevalameva vā rasaṃ prākpūrvaṃ gaṇḍūṣamātraṃ pibed galanāḍīviśodhanāya //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 119.1, 2.0 tatkalkasya svarasaṃ dhautavastrapīḍitaṃ madirāyāḥ surūḍhāyās tribhāgena yutaṃ madyāder vā tribhāgena yutam athavā tasminneva kāle surādibhir yutaṃ mātrayā deśakālāturādyapekṣiṇyā ālocya nirūpya tailādibhir vā pṛthagyuktaṃ yadi vā kvāthena yathā vyādhivaśād yuktaṃ kevalameva vā
rasaṃ prākpūrvaṃ gaṇḍūṣamātraṃ pibed galanāḍīviśodhanāya //
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 1.0 ayaṃ laukikaḥ puruṣa icchaiva nodanaṃ pratodastasya prerakatvena karaṇapravartanārthavyāpāraṇāya yasmān na pravartate api tu ātmanaś cidrūpasya yad balaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ tatsparśāt tatkṛtāt kiyanmātrād āveśāt tatsamo bhavet
ahaṃtārasavipruḍabhiṣekādacetano 'pi cetanatām āsādayatyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 7.0 iti sampradāyasthityā vamanagrāsasaktatadubhayavisargāraṇicitiśaktiparāmarśamukhena nityaṃ praṇayam anatikrāmato bhagavatprārthanāparasya yoganidrārūḍhasya sphuṭataram anācchāditarūpatayā madhye sauṣumnadhāmani sthito dhātā svapne 'pyabhīṣṭān evāṇavaśāktaśāmbhavasamāveśādīn anyān api
samāveśābhyāsarasonmṛṣṭamatimukurasya jijñāsitān arthān avaśyaṃ prakaṭīkaroti nāsya yoginaḥ svapnasuṣuptayor vyāmoho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 10.2, 1.0 ata unmeṣād upalakṣyamāṇād apralīyamānasthūlasūkṣmādidehāhambhāvasya yogino 'cireṇaiva bhrūmadhyādau tārakāprakāśarūpo bindur aśeṣavedyasāmānyaprakāśātmā nādaḥ sakalavācakāvibhediśabdanarūpo 'nāhatadhvanirūpo rūpamandhakāre 'pi prakāśanaṃ tejaḥ
rasaśca rasanāgre lokottara āsvādaḥ kṣobhakatvena spandatattvasamāsādanavighnabhūtatāvatsaṃtoṣapradatvena vartante //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 2.0 asya paśoḥ svasya śivātmano rūpasyāvaraṇe bhittibhūtatvena prathamānasyāpi samyagaparāmarśane tannimittaṃ vyākhyātarūpāḥ śaktayaḥ satatam utthitāḥ yāvaddhi
parāmṛtarasātmakasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānam asya na vṛttaṃ tāvad etāḥ svasvarūpāvaraṇāyodyacchantyeva //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe
rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 6, 61.0 samāno hārdīṣu daśasu nāḍīṣu saṃcaran samaste dehe sāmyena
rasādīn vāhayati //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 8.0 tataḥ kumbhe kalaśe maṇḍale agnau svātmani ca abhedabhāvanayā pañcādhikaraṇam anusaṃdhiṃ kuryāt tataḥ
parameśvarādvayarasabṛṃhitena puṣpādinā viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api
tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 77.1 rasādyanadhyakṣatve 'pi rūpādeva yathā tarum /
TĀ, 1, 119.2 ye ca svabhāvato varṇā
rasaniḥṣyandino yathā //
TĀ, 3, 16.1 rūpasaṃsthānamātraṃ
tatsparśagandharasādibhiḥ /
TĀ, 3, 38.1 evaṃ ghrāṇāntare gandho
raso dantodake sphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 39.2 tathā
rasasparśanasaurabhādikaṃ na lakṣyate 'kṣeṇa vinā sthitaṃ tvapi //
TĀ, 3, 45.1 yathā ca
gandharūpaspṛgrasādyāḥ pratibimbitāḥ /
TĀ, 3, 228.2 bhogyatvenānnarūpaṃ ca
śabdasparśarasātmakam //
TĀ, 4, 151.1 tato 'pi
saṃhārarase pūrṇe vighnakarīṃ svayam /
TĀ, 6, 148.1 brahmaṇaḥ pralayollāsasahasraistu
rasāgnibhiḥ /
TĀ, 7, 5.2 khe
rasaikākṣi nityotthe tadardhaṃ dvikapiṇḍake //
TĀ, 8, 201.2 abdheḥ puraṃ tatastvāpyaṃ
rasatanmātradhāraṇāt //
TĀ, 9, 2.2 tatsvātantryarasātpunaḥ śivapadādbhede vibhāte paraṃ yadrūpaṃ bahudhānugāmi tadidaṃ tattvaṃ vibhoḥ śāsane //
TĀ, 11, 29.2 gandho
raso rūpamantaḥ sūkṣmabhāvakrameṇa tu //
TĀ, 11, 51.3 tattvārṇamagninayanaṃ
rasaśarapuramastramantrapadamanyā //
TĀ, 16, 128.1 ṣoḍaśakaṃ
rasaviśikhaṃ vasudvikaṃ vasuśaśīti puravargāḥ /
TĀ, 16, 128.2 vedā
rasābdhi yugmākṣi ca ravayastatra cāṅgulāḥ kramaśaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 130.1 iti vidhiraparaḥ kathitaḥ parāparākhyo
rasaśrutisthāne /
TĀ, 16, 228.2 dikcandracandrarasaraviśaraśaradṛgdṛṅmṛgāṅkaśaśigaṇane //
TĀ, 21, 27.1 ciravighaṭite senāyugme yathāmilite punarhayagajanaraṃ svāṃ svāṃ jātiṃ
rasādabhidhāvati /
TĀ, 21, 27.2 karaṇapavanairnāḍīcakraistathaiva
samāgatairnijanijarasād ekībhāvyaṃ svajālavaśīkṛtaiḥ //
TĀ, 26, 61.2 śivābhedabharādbhāvavargaḥ cyotati yaṃ
rasam //
TĀ, 26, 65.1 nānāsvādarasāmimāṃ trijagatīṃ hṛccakrayantrārpitām ūrdhvādhyastavivekagauravabharānniṣpīḍya niḥṣyanditam /
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtras
VNSūtra, 1, 8.1 rasatritayāsvādanenānicchocchalitaṃ vigatabandhaṃ paraṃ brahma //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 1.0 ādau tāvat vākcatuṣṭayaṃ nirṇīyate nirāvaraṇaniravakāśodayaniruttaranistaraṅgaparamanabhasi ucchalatkiṃciccalanātmakaprathamaspandavikāsasvabhāvā varṇaracanāṃ
mayūrāṇḍarasanyāyena advayamahāsāmarasyatayā antardhārayantī pareti prathitā //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 8.0 iti vākcatuṣṭayodayakrameṇa nirāvaraṇasvarodayaḥ sarvatra sarvakālaṃ sphurati iti nirūpya idānīṃ
rasatritayābhoge sati paraṃ dhāmaiva niruttaraṃ cakāsti iti nigadyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 2.0 mūlādhārapayodharādhāraprathitākṛtrimarasatritayābhoge sati anicchocchalitaṃ niṣkāmatayā prollasitaṃ vigatabandhaṃ virahitabhedaprathātmakasaṃsārāvagrahaṃ śāntacitrobhayavidhabrahmasvarūpasamuttīrṇaṃ kim api niruttaraprakṛṣṭatarāmarśasaṃvitsvabhāvaṃ paraṃ brahmaiva satatam anastamitasthityā vijṛmbhata ity arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 7.0 etat trayodbhūtaṃ
rasarūpaṃ tattadanubhavacamatkārasāmarasyam āsvādya svātmani akṛtakakhamudrānupraveśāt vimṛśya turyasvabhāvo mahāsaṃhārākhyo 'navarataṃ paramādvayatayā vibhātīti rahasyārthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 12.1, 3.0 tasmāt mahābodhasamāveśāt puṇyapāpayoḥ śubhāśubhalakṣaṇakarmaṇor dvayoḥ svaphaladvayavitaraṇaśīlayoḥ asaṃbandhaḥ asaṃśleṣaḥ asaṃyogaś ca anavarataṃ jīvata eva vīravarasya apaścimajanmanaḥ kasyacit sarvakālam
akṛtakānubhavarasacarvaṇasaṃtṛptasya bhavabhūmāv eva bandhamokṣo bhayottīrṇamahāmuktiḥ karatalāmalakavat sthitety arthaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 107.3 raudrarūpāya kṛṣṇapiṅgalalocanāya avatara 2 avatāraya 2 jalpa 2 jalpaya 2 śubhāśubhaṃ kathaya 2 kathāpaya 2 mama mahārakṣāṃ kuru kuru kāraya 2 mama
rasasiddhiṃ dehi dehi 1888 /
ĀK, 1, 5, 4.2 gandhanāgaṃ yadā jīrṇaṃ tadā baddho bhaved
rasaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 16, 29.2 prauḍhānāṃ sudṛśāṃ sukhātisukhado vaśyo mahādrāvakaḥ saṅge
bhaṅgurakāmakautukarasaḥ krīḍākalāmodadaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 23, 564.3 ghṛtamadhusitayāḍhyaṃ vyoṣacitraṃ daśaiva
rasapaladaśasiddhaṃ lohajīrṇaṃ mṛtaṃ ca //
ĀK, 1, 23, 565.1 giriyutasamam abhraṃ kāntabhṛṅgaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ
rasasahitavibhāvyaṃ taṇḍulair bilvamajjaiḥ /
ĀK, 1, 25, 5.2 arkāṃśatulyādrasato'tha gandhānniṣkārdhatulyāttruṭiśo'pi khalve /
ĀK, 1, 26, 8.2 utsedhena navāṅgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa navāṅgulo
rasamitair nimnaistathaivāṅgulaiḥ /
ĀK, 1, 26, 43.1 sthālyāṃ vinikṣipya
rasādivastu svarṇādi khoryāṃ pravidhāya bhūyaḥ /
ĀK, 2, 1, 64.2 kūśmāṇḍasya
rasaiḥ snuhyāḥ kṣīrair mardyāddinatrayam //
ĀK, 2, 4, 6.3 viśodhanāt tadvigatasvadoṣaṃ sudhāsamaṃ
syādrasavīryapāke //
ĀK, 2, 9, 22.2 sā somavallī
rasabandhakarma karoti rākādivasopanītā //
ĀK, 2, 9, 50.2 sakṣīrakandā salilodbhavā ca kṣitau na
tiṣṭhedrasabandhanī sā //
ĀK, 2, 9, 62.2 nimbūsamānaiśca phalairupetā sarvāmayaghnī
rasabandhanī ca //
ĀK, 2, 9, 73.2 sā vajravallī kaṭutiktasārā vajrāṅkapatrā
rasabandhinī ca //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 41.1 vaṃśe ghuṇa iva na viśati doṣo
rasabhāvite satāṃ manasi /
Āsapt, 1, 51.1 masṛṇapadagītigatayaḥ sajjanahṛdayābhisārikāḥ
surasāḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 74.1 āntaram api bahiriva hi vyañjayituṃ
rasam aśeṣataḥ satatam /
Āsapt, 2, 319.1 niśi viṣamakusumaviśikhapreritayor
maunalabdharatirasayoḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 515.1 vrīḍāprasaraḥ prathamaṃ tad anu ca
rasabhāvapuṣṭaceṣṭeyam /
Āsapt, 2, 622.1 sambhavati na khalu rakṣā
sarasānāṃ prakṛticapalacaritānām /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 6.2 vyākhyābhāsarasaprakāśanam idaṃ tv asmin yadi prāpyate kvāpi kvāpi kaṇo guṇasya tadasau karṇe kṣaṇaṃ dhīyatām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 8.0 yathākramamiti śiśire raukṣyamalpaṃ tiktaṃ
rasamalpaṃ ca daurbalyaṃ tathā vasante madhyaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṣāyaṃ rasaṃ madhyaṃ daurbalyaṃ tathā grīṣme prakṛṣṭaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṭukaṃ rasaṃ mahacca daurbalyaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 8.0 yathākramamiti śiśire raukṣyamalpaṃ tiktaṃ rasamalpaṃ ca daurbalyaṃ tathā vasante madhyaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṣāyaṃ
rasaṃ madhyaṃ daurbalyaṃ tathā grīṣme prakṛṣṭaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṭukaṃ rasaṃ mahacca daurbalyaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 8.0 yathākramamiti śiśire raukṣyamalpaṃ tiktaṃ rasamalpaṃ ca daurbalyaṃ tathā vasante madhyaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṣāyaṃ rasaṃ madhyaṃ daurbalyaṃ tathā grīṣme prakṛṣṭaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṭukaṃ
rasaṃ mahacca daurbalyaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo
raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante tathāpi vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 2, 1.0 hitāhitaikadeśam abhidhāya kṛtsnadravyahitāhitatvajñānārthaṃ
rasavīryavipākābhidhāyaka ātreyabhadrakāpyīyo 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 13.0 āśrīyata ityāśrayo dravyaṃ guṇāḥ snigdhagurvādayaḥ karma dhātuvardhanakṣapaṇādi saṃsvādaḥ
rasānām avāntarabhedaḥ eṣāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ bhedānām ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 14.0 tatra dravyabhedād ādhārabhedenāśritasyāpi
rasasya bhedo bhavati āśrayo hi kāraṇaṃ kāraṇabhedācca kāryabhedo 'vaśyaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na
rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 19.0 hetvantaram āha dravyaṃ
tadanekarasotpannam iti anekarasebhyo muṣkakāpāmārgādibhya utpannam anekarasotpannaṃ yataś cānekarasotpannam ata evānekarasaṃ kāraṇaguṇānuvidhāyitvāt kāryaguṇasyeti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 19.0 hetvantaram āha dravyaṃ tadanekarasotpannam iti
anekarasebhyo muṣkakāpāmārgādibhya utpannam anekarasotpannaṃ yataś cānekarasotpannam ata evānekarasaṃ kāraṇaguṇānuvidhāyitvāt kāryaguṇasyeti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 19.0 hetvantaram āha dravyaṃ tadanekarasotpannam iti anekarasebhyo muṣkakāpāmārgādibhya utpannam
anekarasotpannaṃ yataś cānekarasotpannam ata evānekarasaṃ kāraṇaguṇānuvidhāyitvāt kāryaguṇasyeti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 19.0 hetvantaram āha dravyaṃ tadanekarasotpannam iti anekarasebhyo muṣkakāpāmārgādibhya utpannam anekarasotpannaṃ yataś
cānekarasotpannam ata evānekarasaṃ kāraṇaguṇānuvidhāyitvāt kāryaguṇasyeti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 19.0 hetvantaram āha dravyaṃ tadanekarasotpannam iti anekarasebhyo muṣkakāpāmārgādibhya utpannam anekarasotpannaṃ yataś cānekarasotpannam ata
evānekarasaṃ kāraṇaguṇānuvidhāyitvāt kāryaguṇasyeti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 24.0 hetvantaramāha karaṇābhinirvṛttamiti karaṇena bhasmaparisrāvaṇādinābhinirvṛttaṃ kṛtam ityarthaḥ na
raso 'nena prakāreṇa kriyata iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 26.0 avyaktībhāva ityabhūtatadbhāve cvipratyayena
rasānāṃ madhurādīnāṃ vyaktānām eva kvacidādhāre 'vyaktatvaṃ nānyo madhurādibhyo 'vyaktarasa ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 26.0 avyaktībhāva ityabhūtatadbhāve cvipratyayena rasānāṃ madhurādīnāṃ vyaktānām eva kvacidādhāre 'vyaktatvaṃ nānyo madhurādibhyo
'vyaktarasa ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca
rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute
vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā
rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca
avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi
cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya
raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 32.0 yathā dūrād avijñāyamānaviśeṣavarṇe vastuni rūpasāmānyapratītir bhavati na śuklatvādiviśeṣabuddhiḥ tathānurase 'vyaktībhāvo bhavati pradhānaṃ vyaktaṃ
rasamanugato 'vyaktatvenetyanurasaḥ yathā veṇuyave madhure kaṣāyo 'nurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 37.0 teṣāmiti
rasānām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ na yuktam āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāmiti āśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādānām viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāditi āśrayādibhedasyāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 40.0 evaṃ manyate yadyapi śālimudgaghṛtakṣīrādayo madhurasyāśrayā bhinnāḥ tathāpi tatra madhuratvajātyākrānta eka eva
raso bhavati balākākṣīrakārpāsādiṣu śuklavarṇa iva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā
rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na
madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 43.0 nanu maivaṃ bhavatv aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ
rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogāt tu ya āsvādaviśeṣaḥ sa kāryaviśeṣakaro 'pi na hi yanmadhurāmlena kriyate tanmadhureṇa vāmlena vā śakyam atastena parasparasaṃyogenāparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha parasparetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi
rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā
dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā
āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 45.0 kiṃvā guṇaprakṛtīnāmiti madhurādiṣaḍguṇasvarūpāṇām ityarthaḥ tena
rasasya rasāntarasaṃsarge doṣāṇāmiva doṣāntarasaṃsarge rasānāṃ nāparisaṃkhyeyatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 45.0 kiṃvā guṇaprakṛtīnāmiti madhurādiṣaḍguṇasvarūpāṇām ityarthaḥ tena rasasya
rasāntarasaṃsarge doṣāṇāmiva doṣāntarasaṃsarge rasānāṃ nāparisaṃkhyeyatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 45.0 kiṃvā guṇaprakṛtīnāmiti madhurādiṣaḍguṇasvarūpāṇām ityarthaḥ tena rasasya rasāntarasaṃsarge doṣāṇāmiva doṣāntarasaṃsarge
rasānāṃ nāparisaṃkhyeyatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 48.0 yata eva heto
rasānāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ nānye guṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ ata eva saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ pṛthakkarma śāstrāntare 'pi noktam ityāha tasmād ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 48.0 yata eva heto rasānāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ nānye guṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ ata eva saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ
rasānāṃ pṛthakkarma śāstrāntare 'pi noktam ityāha tasmād ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 53.0 tatra lakṣyate yena tallakṣaṇam atastu madhuro
rasaḥ ityādinā granthena tathā snehanaprīṇanahlādana ityādinā ca yadvācyaṃ tat sarvaṃ gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 54.0 kiṃvā lakṣaṇaśabdena madhuro
rasa ityādigranthavācyaṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate pṛthaktvaṃ ca rasabhedajñānārthaṃ yad vakṣyati snehanaprīṇana ityādi tad gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 54.0 kiṃvā lakṣaṇaśabdena madhuro rasa ityādigranthavācyaṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate pṛthaktvaṃ ca
rasabhedajñānārthaṃ yad vakṣyati snehanaprīṇana ityādi tad gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 1.2 raseṣu vācyeṣu dravyabhedam abhipretya pratipādanīyatayā parigṛhya rasānāṃ dravyajñānādhīnajñānatvād dravyābhidhānam agre kṛtam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 1.2 raseṣu vācyeṣu dravyabhedam abhipretya pratipādanīyatayā parigṛhya
rasānāṃ dravyajñānādhīnajñānatvād dravyābhidhānam agre kṛtam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate
rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi
rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 15.2, 2.0 tatra svādoramlādiyogāt pañca śeṣair iti āditvenopayuktād anyaiḥ tenāmlasya lavaṇādiyogāc catvāri evaṃ lavaṇasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi kaṭukasya tiktakaṣāyayogād dve tiktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evaṃ pañcadaśa
dvirasāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 2.0 madhurasyāmlādirasacatuṣṭayena pṛthag ityekaikaśo yuktasya śeṣairlavaṇādibhir yogo bhavati tatra madhurasyāmlayuktasya śeṣalavaṇādiyogāc catvāri tathā madhurasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi tathā kaṭuyuktasya tiktādiyogād dve tathā tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evaṃ madhureṇādisthitena daśa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 23.2, 3.0 atra ca
triṣaṣṭyātmakarase rasānurasakalpanā nāsti kevale madhurādau tadabhāvāt tena yathāsambhavaṃ saptapañcāśatsaṃyogaviṣayaṃ rasānurasakalpanaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 23.2, 3.0 atra ca triṣaṣṭyātmakarase
rasānurasakalpanā nāsti kevale madhurādau tadabhāvāt tena yathāsambhavaṃ saptapañcāśatsaṃyogaviṣayaṃ rasānurasakalpanaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 23.2, 3.0 atra ca triṣaṣṭyātmakarase rasānurasakalpanā nāsti kevale madhurādau tadabhāvāt tena yathāsambhavaṃ saptapañcāśatsaṃyogaviṣayaṃ
rasānurasakalpanaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 3.0 etadeva
saṃyuktāsaṃyuktarasakalpanaṃ bhinnarasadravyamelakād vānekarasaikadravyaprayogād ekarasadravyaprayogādvā bhavatīti darśayannāha dravyāṇītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 3.0 etadeva saṃyuktāsaṃyuktarasakalpanaṃ
bhinnarasadravyamelakād vānekarasaikadravyaprayogād ekarasadravyaprayogādvā bhavatīti darśayannāha dravyāṇītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 3.0 etadeva saṃyuktāsaṃyuktarasakalpanaṃ bhinnarasadravyamelakād
vānekarasaikadravyaprayogād ekarasadravyaprayogādvā bhavatīti darśayannāha dravyāṇītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 4.0 dvirasādīni utpattisiddhadvirasatrirasādīni dvirasaṃ yathā kaṣāyamadhuro mudgaḥ trirasaṃ yathā madhurāmlakaṣāyaṃ ca viṣṭambhi guru śītalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 4.0 dvirasādīni
utpattisiddhadvirasatrirasādīni dvirasaṃ yathā kaṣāyamadhuro mudgaḥ trirasaṃ yathā madhurāmlakaṣāyaṃ ca viṣṭambhi guru śītalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 4.0 dvirasādīni
utpattisiddhadvirasatrirasādīni dvirasaṃ yathā kaṣāyamadhuro mudgaḥ trirasaṃ yathā madhurāmlakaṣāyaṃ ca viṣṭambhi guru śītalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 4.0 dvirasādīni utpattisiddhadvirasatrirasādīni
dvirasaṃ yathā kaṣāyamadhuro mudgaḥ trirasaṃ yathā madhurāmlakaṣāyaṃ ca viṣṭambhi guru śītalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 4.0 dvirasādīni utpattisiddhadvirasatrirasādīni dvirasaṃ yathā kaṣāyamadhuro mudgaḥ
trirasaṃ yathā madhurāmlakaṣāyaṃ ca viṣṭambhi guru śītalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ
pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā
pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt
vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv
avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ
vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 8.0 gadān pratīti prādhānyena tena svasthavṛtte 'pi boddhavyaṃ kiṃvā
dvirasādibhedo gada eva svasthe tu sarvarasaprayoga eva yaduktaṃ samasarvarasaṃ sātmyaṃ samadhātoḥ praśasyate iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 8.0 gadān pratīti prādhānyena tena svasthavṛtte 'pi boddhavyaṃ kiṃvā dvirasādibhedo gada eva svasthe tu
sarvarasaprayoga eva yaduktaṃ samasarvarasaṃ sātmyaṃ samadhātoḥ praśasyate iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 8.0 gadān pratīti prādhānyena tena svasthavṛtte 'pi boddhavyaṃ kiṃvā dvirasādibhedo gada eva svasthe tu sarvarasaprayoga eva yaduktaṃ
samasarvarasaṃ sātmyaṃ samadhātoḥ praśasyate iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 10.0 kiṃvā kvacid eko
rasaḥ ityādinā svamatam uktam atraivārthe dravyāṇi dvirasādīni ityādinācāryāntarasammatiṃ darśayati ata evānyācāryāntarābhiprāyeṇa kalpayantītyuktaṃ tena na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 10.0 kiṃvā kvacid eko rasaḥ ityādinā svamatam uktam atraivārthe dravyāṇi
dvirasādīni ityādinācāryāntarasammatiṃ darśayati ata evānyācāryāntarābhiprāyeṇa kalpayantītyuktaṃ tena na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 2.0 atra
rasavikalpajñānādeva vyādhihetudravyajñānaṃ kṛtsnamavaruddhaṃ rasajñānenaiva prāyaḥ sakaladravyaguṇasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 2.0 atra rasavikalpajñānādeva vyādhihetudravyajñānaṃ kṛtsnamavaruddhaṃ
rasajñānenaiva prāyaḥ sakaladravyaguṇasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 4.0 rasadoṣavikalpajñānāt tu bheṣajajñānaṃ yato rasataḥ svarūpajñānaṃ bheṣajadravyasya doṣataśca bheṣajaprayogaviṣayavijñānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 5.0 kiṃvā
rasavikalpāc ca tathā doṣavikalpāc ca hetvādijñānaṃ pṛthageva vaktavyaṃ rasabhedāddhi tatkāryaṃ liṅgamapi jñāyate hetubheṣajavijñānaṃ tu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 5.0 kiṃvā rasavikalpāc ca tathā doṣavikalpāc ca hetvādijñānaṃ pṛthageva vaktavyaṃ
rasabhedāddhi tatkāryaṃ liṅgamapi jñāyate hetubheṣajavijñānaṃ tu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 6.0 rasabhedavijñānādeva vaktavyaṃ yato rasabhedavad dravyameva vikārāṇāṃ heturbheṣajaṃ ca bhavatīti evaṃ doṣabhedaṃ jñātvā ca tasya samānaṃ hetuṃ pratyeti doṣavirodhi ca dravyaṃ bheṣajamiti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 6.0 rasabhedavijñānādeva vaktavyaṃ yato
rasabhedavad dravyameva vikārāṇāṃ heturbheṣajaṃ ca bhavatīti evaṃ doṣabhedaṃ jñātvā ca tasya samānaṃ hetuṃ pratyeti doṣavirodhi ca dravyaṃ bheṣajamiti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 5.0 anye tv āhuḥ śuṣkasya cetyanena yasya dravyasya śuṣkasya cārdrasya copayogaḥ tatra śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ yo 'vyaktaḥ sa
rasa ucyate yastvārdrāvasthāyāṃ vyaktaḥ san śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ nānuyāti nāsau rasaḥ kiṃtv anurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 5.0 anye tv āhuḥ śuṣkasya cetyanena yasya dravyasya śuṣkasya cārdrasya copayogaḥ tatra śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ yo 'vyaktaḥ sa rasa ucyate yastvārdrāvasthāyāṃ vyaktaḥ san śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ nānuyāti nāsau
rasaḥ kiṃtv anurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro
raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva
rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva
rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate
rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī
madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya tatrānurasatve gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya tatrānurasatve gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī
vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ
pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati
rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca
guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā
rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca dravyaguṇānāṃ
raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva snigdhaśītādiguṇā api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ punaḥ pṛthak kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 39, 3.0 bhraśyamānā iti vadatā bhūmisambandhavyatirekeṇāntarīkṣeritaiḥ pṛthivyādiparamāṇvādibhiḥ sambandho
rasārambhako bhavatīti darśyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 39, 7.0 atra cāntarīkṣamudakaṃ
rasakāraṇatve pradhānatvāduktaṃ tena kṣitistham api sthāvarajaṅgamotpattau rasakāraṇaṃ bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 39, 7.0 atra cāntarīkṣamudakaṃ rasakāraṇatve pradhānatvāduktaṃ tena kṣitistham api sthāvarajaṅgamotpattau
rasakāraṇaṃ bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 1.0 somaguṇātirekāditi atirekaśabdena sarveṣveva
raseṣu sarvabhūtasāṃnidhyam asti kvacit tu kasyacid bhūtaguṇasyātirekād rasaviśeṣe bhavatīti darśayati etacca madhuraṃ prati abguṇātiriktatvaṃ viśeṣotpattau kāraṇatvena jñeyaṃ yaccādhārakāraṇatvam apāṃ tat sarvasādhāraṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 1.0 somaguṇātirekāditi atirekaśabdena sarveṣveva raseṣu sarvabhūtasāṃnidhyam asti kvacit tu kasyacid bhūtaguṇasyātirekād
rasaviśeṣe bhavatīti darśayati etacca madhuraṃ prati abguṇātiriktatvaṃ viśeṣotpattau kāraṇatvena jñeyaṃ yaccādhārakāraṇatvam apāṃ tat sarvasādhāraṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 9.0 etena yaducyate toyavat pṛthivyādayo'pi kimiti
pṛthagrasāntaraṃ na kurvanti tathā toyavātādisaṃyogādibhyaḥ kimiti rasāntarāṇi notpadyanta iti tadapi bhūtasvabhāvāparyanuyogād eva pratyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 9.0 etena yaducyate toyavat pṛthivyādayo'pi kimiti pṛthagrasāntaraṃ na kurvanti tathā toyavātādisaṃyogādibhyaḥ kimiti
rasāntarāṇi notpadyanta iti tadapi bhūtasvabhāvāparyanuyogād eva pratyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 10.0 iha ca kāraṇatvaṃ bhūtānāṃ
rasasya madhuratvādiviśeṣa eva nimittakāraṇarūpam ucyate tena nīrasānām api hi dahanādīnāṃ kāraṇatvamupapannam eva vyutpāditam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 12.0 rasānāṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ mahābhūtānāṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣāt somaguṇātirekapṛthivyagnyatirekādeḥ ṣaḍutpādakāraṇādupapannaṃ ṣaḍbhyaḥ kāraṇebhyaḥ ṣaṭ kāryāṇi bhavantīti yuktameveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ
rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ
tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api
rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.7, 1.0 vipākasya prabhāvo vipākaprabhāvaḥ vipākaśca kaṭūnāṃ kaṭureva
rasasya vīryasya ca prabhāvo rasavīryaprabhāvaḥ ayaṃ ca vakṣyamāṇe sarvatra hetuḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.7, 1.0 vipākasya prabhāvo vipākaprabhāvaḥ vipākaśca kaṭūnāṃ kaṭureva rasasya vīryasya ca prabhāvo
rasavīryaprabhāvaḥ ayaṃ ca vakṣyamāṇe sarvatra hetuḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 2.0 yaddravyaṃ
rase pāke ca madhuraṃ tacchītaṃ vīryeṇa jñeyaṃ tathā tayoriti rasapākayor yadamlaṃ dravyaṃ taduṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa tathā yacca dravyaṃ tayoriti rasapākayoḥ kaṭukam uktaṃ taccoṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa bhavati iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 2.0 yaddravyaṃ rase pāke ca madhuraṃ tacchītaṃ vīryeṇa jñeyaṃ tathā tayoriti
rasapākayor yadamlaṃ dravyaṃ taduṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa tathā yacca dravyaṃ tayoriti rasapākayoḥ kaṭukam uktaṃ taccoṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa bhavati iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 2.0 yaddravyaṃ rase pāke ca madhuraṃ tacchītaṃ vīryeṇa jñeyaṃ tathā tayoriti rasapākayor yadamlaṃ dravyaṃ taduṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa tathā yacca dravyaṃ tayoriti
rasapākayoḥ kaṭukam uktaṃ taccoṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa bhavati iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 4.0 tatra yadrasato madhuraṃ tad vīryataḥ śītamiti vaktavye yad
rasapākayor iti karoti tan madhurarasocitapākasyaiva madhuradravyasya śītavīryatāprāptyartham evam amlakaṭukayor api vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 4.0 tatra yadrasato madhuraṃ tad vīryataḥ śītamiti vaktavye yad rasapākayor iti karoti tan
madhurarasocitapākasyaiva madhuradravyasya śītavīryatāprāptyartham evam amlakaṭukayor api vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 teṣām iti madhurapākādīnāṃ
rasopadeśeneti rasamātrakathanenaiva yato vipāko 'pi rasata eva prāyo jñāyate yad vakṣyati kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭur ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 teṣām iti madhurapākādīnāṃ rasopadeśeneti
rasamātrakathanenaiva yato vipāko 'pi rasata eva prāyo jñāyate yad vakṣyati kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭur ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ
rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu
rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ
rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ
rasopadeśena guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā api viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na tatra kaṭu rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ rasopadeśena guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā api viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na tatra kaṭu
rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 4.0 atra kecidbruvate
pratirasaṃ pāko bhavati yathā madhurādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣaṇmadhurādayaḥ pākā iti kecid bruvate balavatāṃ rasānāmabalavanto rasā vaśatāṃ yānti tataś cānavasthitaḥ pākaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 4.0 atra kecidbruvate pratirasaṃ pāko bhavati yathā madhurādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣaṇmadhurādayaḥ pākā iti kecid bruvate balavatāṃ
rasānāmabalavanto rasā vaśatāṃ yānti tataś cānavasthitaḥ pākaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 4.0 atra kecidbruvate pratirasaṃ pāko bhavati yathā madhurādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣaṇmadhurādayaḥ pākā iti kecid bruvate balavatāṃ rasānāmabalavanto
rasā vaśatāṃ yānti tataś cānavasthitaḥ pākaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 10.0 pratirasapāke tathānavasthitapāke ca dravyaṃ rasaguṇenaiva tulyaṃ pākāvasthāyāmapi bhavati tena na kaścidviśeṣo vipākena tatra bodhyata iti suśrutena tatpakṣadvayam upekṣitamiti sādhu kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 10.0 pratirasapāke tathānavasthitapāke ca dravyaṃ
rasaguṇenaiva tulyaṃ pākāvasthāyāmapi bhavati tena na kaścidviśeṣo vipākena tatra bodhyata iti suśrutena tatpakṣadvayam upekṣitamiti sādhu kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder uṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām api satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate
rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra
lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 17.0 etena yaducyate lavaṇe madhuro
vipākaścedrasavīryābhyāṃ bādhitaḥ san svakāryakaro na bhavati tatkiṃ tenopadiṣṭeneti tannirastaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca
rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato
rasaguṇair eva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca
rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu
raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ
kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 26.0 etacca pākatrayaṃ dravyaniyataṃ tena grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇāhārāvasthāpākādbhinnam eva tatra hy aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāmeva
rasānām avasthāvaśāt trayaḥ pākā vācyāḥ annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ ityādinā granthena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 26.0 etacca pākatrayaṃ dravyaniyataṃ tena grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇāhārāvasthāpākādbhinnam eva tatra hy aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāmeva rasānām avasthāvaśāt trayaḥ pākā vācyāḥ annasya bhuktamātrasya
ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ ityādinā granthena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi
rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na
rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ
rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu
rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ
kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 7.0 etacca matadvayam apyācāryasya paribhāṣāsiddhamanumatameva yenottaratra
rasavīryavipākānāṃ sāmānyaṃ yatra lakṣyate ityādau pāribhāṣikam eva vīryaṃ nirdekṣyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 10.1 yeneti
rasena vā vipākena vā prabhāvena vā gurvādiparādibhirvā guṇairyā kriyā tarpaṇahlādanaśamanādirūpā kriyate tasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ tad rasādi vīryam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 10.1 yeneti rasena vā vipākena vā prabhāvena vā gurvādiparādibhirvā guṇairyā kriyā tarpaṇahlādanaśamanādirūpā kriyate tasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ tad
rasādi vīryam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 3.0 karmaniṣṭhayeti karmaṇo niṣṭhā niṣpattiḥ karmaniṣṭhā kriyāparisamāptiḥ
rasopayoge sati yo 'ntyāhārapariṇāmakṛtaḥ karmaviśeṣaḥ kaphaśukrābhivṛddhyādilakṣaṇaḥ tena vipāko niścīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena
rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ tu kiṃcidanumānena yathā saindhavagataṃ śaityam ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva yathā rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 67.2, 3.2 sāmānyaṃ lakṣyata ityanena
rasādikāryatvena yannāvadhārayituṃ śakyate kāryaṃ tat prabhāvakṛtam iti sūcayati ata evoktaṃprabhāvo 'cintya ucyate rasavīryavipākakāryatayācintya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 67.2, 3.2 sāmānyaṃ lakṣyata ityanena rasādikāryatvena yannāvadhārayituṃ śakyate kāryaṃ tat prabhāvakṛtam iti sūcayati ata evoktaṃprabhāvo 'cintya ucyate
rasavīryavipākakāryatayācintya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.2 virodhaśca viruddhaguṇatve satyapi kvacid eva dravyaprabhāvād bhavati tena
ṣaḍrasāhāropayoge madhurāmlayor viruddhaśītoṣṇavīryayor virodho nodbhāvanīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 114, 1.0 saṃgrahe dravyasaṃkhyā
rasāśrayā iti bhedaścaiṣām ityādinā rasasaṃkhyā hi paramārthato dravyasaṃkhyaiva nirguṇatvād rasānām iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 114, 1.0 saṃgrahe dravyasaṃkhyā rasāśrayā iti bhedaścaiṣām ityādinā
rasasaṃkhyā hi paramārthato dravyasaṃkhyaiva nirguṇatvād rasānām iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 114, 1.0 saṃgrahe dravyasaṃkhyā rasāśrayā iti bhedaścaiṣām ityādinā rasasaṃkhyā hi paramārthato dravyasaṃkhyaiva nirguṇatvād
rasānām iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 3.0 vidhir
vakṣyamāṇarasavimāne tadetadāhāravidhānam ityādigranthavācyaḥ tathendriyopakramaṇīye nāratnapāṇiḥ ityādinoktaṃ vidhānaṃ tena vidhinā vihitaṃ vidhivihitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād
rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam ato rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam ato
rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 26.0 iha ca
ṣaḍrasasyaiva kathanametattrayeṇaiva anuktānāṃ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyāṇām api pākadvārā grahaṇāt yato lavaṇaḥ pākāt prāyo madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyau kaṭukau pākato bhavataḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 5.0 tantrāntaravacanaṃ hi yāvaddhi
cāvyaktarasānvitāni navaprarūḍhāni ca mūlakāni bhavanti tāvallaghudīpanāni pittānilaśleṣmaharāṇi caiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yathāsvenoṣmaṇeti yasya rudhirāder ya ūṣmā dhātvagnirūpastena samyagvipacyamānamaśitādi
rasatām āpannaṃ yadā raktādidhātūn pratipadyate tadā raktādyūṣmaṇaiva pacyate evaṃ vipacyamānamaśitādi śarīramupacayādinā yojayatyūrjayati vardhayatīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 12.0 tathā anavasthitasarvadhātupākamityetadapi aśitādiviśeṣaṇaṃ tena anavasthitaḥ sarvadhātuṣu pāko yasyāśitādestattathā etena kvacidapi dhātau sthagitasyāśitāde
rasarūpasya pākavigamanān nopacayādir bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 14.0 anupahatetyādi anupahatāni sarvadhātūnām ūṣmamārutasrotāṃsi yasya tattathā yadā hi eko 'pi dhātupācako'gnirupahataḥ māruto vā
dhātupoṣakarasavāhī vyānarūpaḥ kvacid upahato bhavati tathā sroto vā dhātupoṣakarasavaham upahataṃ syāt tadā aśitādikaṃ dhātūnām avardhakatvānnopacayādikārakam iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 14.0 anupahatetyādi anupahatāni sarvadhātūnām ūṣmamārutasrotāṃsi yasya tattathā yadā hi eko 'pi dhātupācako'gnirupahataḥ māruto vā dhātupoṣakarasavāhī vyānarūpaḥ kvacid upahato bhavati tathā sroto vā
dhātupoṣakarasavaham upahataṃ syāt tadā aśitādikaṃ dhātūnām avardhakatvānnopacayādikārakam iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 17.0 dhāturāhāro yeṣāṃ te dhātvāhārāḥ dhātavo
rasādayo nityaṃ kṣīyamāṇā aśitādijanitadhātvāhārā eva santaḥ paraṃ svāsthyamanuvartante nānyathetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 6.1 kiṭṭād iti kiṭṭāṃśāt tena annādyaḥ kiṭṭāṃśas tato mūtrapurīṣe bhavato vāyuśca
rasāt pacyamānānmalaḥ kaphaḥ evamādi grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇam anusartavyaṃ vakṣyati hi /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 16.0 atrāhārarasād raktādipoṣaṇe kecid bruvate yat raso raktarūpatayā pariṇamati raktaṃ ca māṃsarūpatayā evaṃ māṃsādayo 'pyuttarottaradhāturūpatayā pariṇamanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 16.0 atrāhārarasād raktādipoṣaṇe kecid bruvate yat
raso raktarūpatayā pariṇamati raktaṃ ca māṃsarūpatayā evaṃ māṃsādayo 'pyuttarottaradhāturūpatayā pariṇamanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 17.0 atrāpi ca pakṣe kecid bruvate kṣīrād yathā sarvātmanā dadhi bhavati tathā kṛtsno
raso raktaṃ bhavati evaṃ raktādayo'pi māṃsādirūpā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena
rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno
raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ
rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ
rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca
rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ
rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ
śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo
rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena
rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam
annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san
rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako
rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati
rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva
rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva
rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo
rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād
rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ
rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako
rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako
rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 22.0 tena
rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsam ityāder ayam artho yatra rasapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ raktaṃ jāyate tathā raktapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsaṃ prajāyate ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 22.0 tena rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsam ityāder ayam artho yatra
rasapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ raktaṃ jāyate tathā raktapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsaṃ prajāyate ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 25.0 kiṃca pariṇāmapakṣe vṛṣyaprayogasya raktādirūpatāpattikrameṇāticireṇa śukraṃ bhavatīti kṣīrādayaśca sadya eva vṛṣyā dṛśyante khalekapotapakṣe tu vṛṣyotpanno
rasaḥ prabhāvācchīghrameva śukreṇa sambaddhaḥ san tatpuṣṭiṃ karotīti yuktaṃ tathā rasaduṣṭau satyāṃ pariṇāmapakṣe tajjanmanāṃ śoṇitādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva duṣṭiḥ syāt duṣṭakāraṇajātatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 25.0 kiṃca pariṇāmapakṣe vṛṣyaprayogasya raktādirūpatāpattikrameṇāticireṇa śukraṃ bhavatīti kṣīrādayaśca sadya eva vṛṣyā dṛśyante khalekapotapakṣe tu vṛṣyotpanno rasaḥ prabhāvācchīghrameva śukreṇa sambaddhaḥ san tatpuṣṭiṃ karotīti yuktaṃ tathā
rasaduṣṭau satyāṃ pariṇāmapakṣe tajjanmanāṃ śoṇitādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva duṣṭiḥ syāt duṣṭakāraṇajātatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 26.0 khalekapotapakṣe tu yaddhātupoṣako
rasabhāgo duṣṭaḥ sa eva duṣyati na sarve taditareṣāmaduṣṭakāraṇatvāt tathā medovṛddhau satyāṃ bhūrikāraṇatvenāsthnāpi bhūyasā bhavitavyaṃ dṛśyate ca bhūrimedasa itaradhātuparikṣayaḥ vacanaṃ ca medasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ iti evamādi pariṇāmavāde dūṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo
raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva
rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā
dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā
dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 33.0 poṣakāhārarasasya tasya ca pṛthagrasādidhātubhyaḥ pradeśāntaragrahaṇaṃ na kriyate rasādikāraṇarūpatayā rasādigrahaṇenaiva grahaṇāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 33.0 poṣakāhārarasasya tasya ca
pṛthagrasādidhātubhyaḥ pradeśāntaragrahaṇaṃ na kriyate rasādikāraṇarūpatayā rasādigrahaṇenaiva grahaṇāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 33.0 poṣakāhārarasasya tasya ca pṛthagrasādidhātubhyaḥ pradeśāntaragrahaṇaṃ na kriyate
rasādikāraṇarūpatayā rasādigrahaṇenaiva grahaṇāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 33.0 poṣakāhārarasasya tasya ca pṛthagrasādidhātubhyaḥ pradeśāntaragrahaṇaṃ na kriyate rasādikāraṇarūpatayā
rasādigrahaṇenaiva grahaṇāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati
rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 43.0 vṛddhikṣayābhyām āhāramūlābhyām iti yathāsaṃkhyaṃ vṛddhakṣīṇāhārakṛtābhyām etenāhāraviśeṣakṛtavṛddhikṣayo
rasaḥ sāmyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 1.0 tatra
rasetyādau prakupitānāṃ doṣāṇāmiti aniyamena rase kupito vāyur vā pittaṃ vā śleṣmā vā saṃsṛṣṭā vā aśraddhādīni kurvanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 1.0 tatra rasetyādau prakupitānāṃ doṣāṇāmiti aniyamena
rase kupito vāyur vā pittaṃ vā śleṣmā vā saṃsṛṣṭā vā aśraddhādīni kurvanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 3.0 kiṃvā yathāyogyatayā
rasāśrayiṇā vātādinā aśraddhādikaraṇaṃ boddhavyaṃ yato na gauravaṃ vātaduṣṭarase bhavitumarhati etacca nātisundaraṃ tena pūrva eva pakṣo jyāyān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 3.0 kiṃvā yathāyogyatayā rasāśrayiṇā vātādinā aśraddhādikaraṇaṃ boddhavyaṃ yato na gauravaṃ
vātaduṣṭarase bhavitumarhati etacca nātisundaraṃ tena pūrva eva pakṣo jyāyān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu
rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha
rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca
rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite
rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā
rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra
cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca
pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan
rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato
rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād
rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 3.0 anena nyāyena sākṣādanukte'pi
ekarasadravyaikadoṣavikārayor api prabhāvo 'saṃsṛṣṭarasadoṣaprabhāvakathanād ukta eva jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 3.0 anena nyāyena sākṣādanukte'pi ekarasadravyaikadoṣavikārayor api prabhāvo
'saṃsṛṣṭarasadoṣaprabhāvakathanād ukta eva jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 4.0 ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣyeti pratyekam
uktarasādiprabhāveṇānekarasaṃ dravyam anekadoṣaṃ ca vikāraṃ samuditaprabhāvam abhisamīkṣya //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 4.0 ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣyeti pratyekam
uktarasādiprabhāveṇānekarasaṃ dravyam anekadoṣaṃ ca vikāraṃ samuditaprabhāvam abhisamīkṣya //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 5.0 tatra
rasasya vikṛtisamavāyo yathā madhure taṇḍulīyake madhuro hi prakṛtyā snehavṛṣyatvādikaraḥ taṇḍulīyake tu vikṛtisamavetatvena tanna karoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi hīme
rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra rasānāṃ kvacit kartṛtvam akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi hīme rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra
rasānāṃ kvacit kartṛtvam akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 13.0 parasparaguṇopaghātastu yadyapi doṣāṇāṃ prāyo nāstyeva tathāpyadṛṣṭavaśāt kvacid bhavatīti jñeyaṃ
rasānāṃ tu prabalenānyopaghāto bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 14.0 anyaiśca vikalpanairiti anyaiśca bhedakaiḥ tatra
rasasya bhedakāḥ svarasakalkādayaḥ ekasyaiva hi dravyasya kalpanāviśeṣeṇa guṇāntarāṇi bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne
rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya
rasasya tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 19.0 athocyate viṣamamelake
rasasya doṣasya ca na ta eva guṇā utkṛṣṭā apakṛṣṭā vā bhavanti kiṃtu guṇāntarameva bhavati hanta tarhi vikṛta evāyaṃ samavāyo visadṛśakāryakāraṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 20.0 tadevaṃ dūṣaṇadarśanād anyathā vyākhyāyate yad dvividho melako bhavati
rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca prakṛtyanuguṇaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaśca tatra yo militānāṃ prākṛtaguṇānupamardena melako bhavati sa prakṛtisamasamavāyaśabdenocyate yastu prākṛtaguṇopamardena bhavati sa vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyo 'bhidhīyate vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 5.0 yacca gatidvayaṃ
doṣarasamelakasya tena prakṛtisamasamavāyarūpaṃ saṃnipātaṃ jvaranidāne doṣaliṅgamelakenaivoktavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ
rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram evoktaṃ tena madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu
prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā prāptamapi dravyaguṇaṃ vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ tatrādau
rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ tattu rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt tathā doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena
rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ tattu rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt tathā doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ tattu
rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt tathā doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 4.0 iha tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyātmake dravye vikāre vā
rasadoṣaprabhāvānumānena na dravyavikāraprabhāvānumānam astīti kṛtvā pṛthak pṛthagrasādiprabhāvatattvābhidhānapratijñānam iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 4.0 iha tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyātmake dravye vikāre vā rasadoṣaprabhāvānumānena na dravyavikāraprabhāvānumānam astīti kṛtvā pṛthak
pṛthagrasādiprabhāvatattvābhidhānapratijñānam iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 6.0 tatra yau
rasānuguṇau vīryavipākaprabhāvau tau rase yau tu rasakramoktavīryavipākaviparītau vīryavipākau tau dravyaprabhāve boddhavyau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 6.0 tatra yau rasānuguṇau vīryavipākaprabhāvau tau
rase yau tu rasakramoktavīryavipākaviparītau vīryavipākau tau dravyaprabhāve boddhavyau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 6.0 tatra yau rasānuguṇau vīryavipākaprabhāvau tau rase yau tu
rasakramoktavīryavipākaviparītau vīryavipākau tau dravyaprabhāve boddhavyau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 7.0 upadekṣyāma iti nikhilena tantreṇa
rasādiprabhāvatattvaṃ pṛthag upadekṣyāma ityarthaḥ rasādiprabhāvaḥ prapañcena nikhile tantra eva vaktavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 7.0 upadekṣyāma iti nikhilena tantreṇa rasādiprabhāvatattvaṃ pṛthag upadekṣyāma ityarthaḥ
rasādiprabhāvaḥ prapañcena nikhile tantra eva vaktavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 13.3, 5.0 asmin pakṣe dravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvo 'pi 'tra uddiṣṭaḥ so 'pi
rasadvārā tena rasasyaiva prapañcābhihitatvāt tasyaivābhidhānam upasaṃharati na dravyādīnāmiti jñeyam dravyaprabhāvamityādau punariti sāmānyena dravyaprabhāvakathanāt punaḥ śṛṅgagrāhikayā tailādidravyaprabhāvaṃ kathayiṣyāma ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 13.3, 5.0 asmin pakṣe dravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvo 'pi 'tra uddiṣṭaḥ so 'pi rasadvārā tena
rasasyaiva prapañcābhihitatvāt tasyaivābhidhānam upasaṃharati na dravyādīnāmiti jñeyam dravyaprabhāvamityādau punariti sāmānyena dravyaprabhāvakathanāt punaḥ śṛṅgagrāhikayā tailādidravyaprabhāvaṃ kathayiṣyāma ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 9.0 sarpiṣi ca yadyapi madhuro
rasaḥ pittapraśame vyāpriyate tathāpi mādhuryaśaityamandatvaiḥ pittaśamanaṃ sarpiḥkāryameva tena dravyaprabhāva eva vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 1.0 nidānasthāne jñātahetvādinā tathā vimāne
pratītarasadoṣādimānena kartavyacikitsāyā adhikaraṇaṃ śarīraṃ jñātavyaṃ bhavati yato'pratipanne 'śeṣāviśeṣataḥ śarīre na śarīravijñānādhīnā cikitsā sādhvī bhavati ataḥ śarīraṃ kāraṇotpattisthitivṛddhyādiviśeṣaiḥ pratipādayituṃ śārīraṃ sthānamucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ
rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ
raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 16.2, 3.0 tasya kṣayāditi
rasakṣayāt tṛṣyate rasakṣayād ambukṣayo bhavati tena cāmbukṣayeṇa puruṣaḥ pānīyaprārthanārūpatṛṣṇayā yukto bhavatīti yuktam iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 16.2, 3.0 tasya kṣayāditi rasakṣayāt tṛṣyate
rasakṣayād ambukṣayo bhavati tena cāmbukṣayeṇa puruṣaḥ pānīyaprārthanārūpatṛṣṇayā yukto bhavatīti yuktam iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 5.0 prakṣepyacūrṇapramāṇam āha yaiḥ sa sāndrībhaved
rasa iti yāvanmānena cūrṇena rasasya sāndratā bhavati tāvanmātraṃ cūrṇaṃ grāhyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 5.0 prakṣepyacūrṇapramāṇam āha yaiḥ sa sāndrībhaved rasa iti yāvanmānena cūrṇena
rasasya sāndratā bhavati tāvanmātraṃ cūrṇaṃ grāhyam //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 9, 3.3 prabhuḥ prītisnigdhāṃ dṛśamapi na pāpeṣu visṛjet kutaḥ ślāghyāmājñāṃ
praṇayarasasāndreṇa manasā /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 23.1, 2.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ bhāgaikaṃ tārapatrabhāgādityarthaḥ jambena
jambīrakarasena amlagrahaṇaṃ madhurajambīraniṣedhārthaṃ kenacidityanena kenāpyamlena vā kutaḥ jambīrābhāvāt tena cukrādikamapi grāhyam tena tālakena saha bhāgatrayamiti tārapatrāṇi raupyapatrāṇi pralepayet bhāgatrayaṃ tālakaparimāṇāt puṭavidhānaṃ pūrvavat triṃśadvanopalairityanena mahāpuṭaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya punardaśamāṃśena tālakena saha
saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ kṛtvā tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 92.1, 8.0 ratnādīni pūrvaṃ dolāyantre jayantyāḥ svarasena saṃsvedya yāmaikaṃ yāvat paścāt tadagnau saṃtaptaṃ kṛtvā kumāryādīnām
ekatamarasena niṣiñcayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 17.0 yathā rājīkādikalkena mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tatra
rasaṃ melayitvā upari kadalīdalairveṣṭayitvā tadupari caturguṇena vastreṇa poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā kāñjikādipūrite bhāṇḍe dolāyantravidhānena svedayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 56.0 eke saṃśoṣyetyanena mūrchitameva
rasaṃ cakrābhaṃ kṛtvā pātayediti vyākhyānayanti tanna saṃmataṃ bahusampradāyeṣu mūrchitasyotthāpanaṃ kṛtvā paścāduktadravyaiḥ saha piṣṭikāṃ kṛtvā cakrikāṃ kuryādityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 40.2, 3.0 taddugdhaghṛṣṭahiṅgośceti kāṣṭhoḍumbarikādugdhenaiva hiṅguṃ plāvya tena mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye
rasaṃ melayitvā sarvaṃ golakaṃ kṛtvā paścānmṛṇmayamūṣāyām andhayet avarodhayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 41.2, 2.0 nāgavallī tāmbūlavallī tasyāḥ
patrarasena ghṛṣṭo marditaḥ pāradaḥ karkoṭīkandagarbhitaḥ san mṛṇmūṣāsampuṭe nirudhya mudrayitvā gajapuṭe pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 50.1, 7.0 hastaparipāṭyāṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ sakaladravyaṃ samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya
kāravellīpatrarasena trivāraṃ rasaṃ saṃmardya tatkalkena tāmrapātrodaram aṅgulārdhapramāṇaṃ pralipya haṇḍikāmadhye'dhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya mudrāṃ kṛtvā tadanu vālukāyantre pacedyāvattadupari vrīhayaḥ sphuṭanti aṅgulam aṅguṣṭhodaramadhyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 50.1, 7.0 hastaparipāṭyāṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ sakaladravyaṃ samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya kāravellīpatrarasena trivāraṃ
rasaṃ saṃmardya tatkalkena tāmrapātrodaram aṅgulārdhapramāṇaṃ pralipya haṇḍikāmadhye'dhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya mudrāṃ kṛtvā tadanu vālukāyantre pacedyāvattadupari vrīhayaḥ sphuṭanti aṅgulam aṅguṣṭhodaramadhyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 55.2, 9.0 paścāt
tadrasaṃ śarāvābhyantarāt saṃgṛhya arkadugdhena dantīmūlasvarasena śyāmārasena ca saptadhā bhāvyaṃ saptadhā bhāvanā pratyekenetyarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 55.2, 9.0 paścāt tadrasaṃ śarāvābhyantarāt saṃgṛhya arkadugdhena dantīmūlasvarasena
śyāmārasena ca saptadhā bhāvyaṃ saptadhā bhāvanā pratyekenetyarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 6.0 bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dadyāditi ko'rthaḥ pāradaparimāṇādardhabhāgaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ saṃgṛhya gokṣīreṇa saha kalkīkṛtyānenaiva kalkena tān
rasagarbhitavarāṭān vimudrayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 9.0 lāṅgalī kalahārikā yāvadbhavati piṣṭiketi ko'rthaḥ tat
suvarṇarasadravyaṃ yāvad dravatvaṃ prāpya piṣṭikā syāt tāvadrasair mardanīyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 9.0 lāṅgalī kalahārikā yāvadbhavati piṣṭiketi ko'rthaḥ tat suvarṇarasadravyaṃ yāvad dravatvaṃ prāpya piṣṭikā syāt
tāvadrasair mardanīyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu
pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati
paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 19.0 paścāt svāṅgaśītatvaṃ dravyaṃ saṃgṛhya yāvatparimāṇaṃ pāradaṃ pūrvaṃ tāvatparimāṇam anyad gandhakaṃ ca dattvā saṃmardya ca pūrvavat puṭet mardanamatra
pūrvoktarasair evaṃ siddho bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 106.2, 14.0 paścātkāryam āha tata uddhṛtyetyādi tatsarvaṃ dravyaṃ gandhakena samaṃ kṛtvā
paścādārdrakarasena citrakajaṭāsvarasena ca saṃmardya tena piṣṭadravyeṇa varāṭakān pūrayet paścāttanmukhāni ṭaṅkaṇaviṣaṃ sehuṇḍadugdhena piṣṭvā tena mudrayet ṭaṅkaṇamānaṃ pūrvadravyasambhārād aṣṭamāṃśaṃ grāhyaṃ viṣaṃ tu ṭaṅkaṇārdham ityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ
kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu
rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno
raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo
rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti
rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 153.1, 8.0 anyathā bahutarajvalanasamparkād dagdhena tvanarthakaro bhavati anupānaṃ doṣāpekṣayā pṛthageva tena daśapippalikākṣaudraiḥ sahāvaleho
rasasya jñātavyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 10.2 trikaṭukaṃ prasiddham triphalā harītakyādikam elā bṛhadelā jātīphalaṃ pratītam lavaṅgamapi vikhyātam etacca nava dravyaṃ
pūrvarasasāmyaṃ saṃcūrṇya niṣkadvayaṃ ṭaṅkadvayaṃ kṣaudraiḥ sahāvalehyamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 183.2, 2.0 bhasmasūtasamo gandha ityanena
rasādiśilājatuparyantaṃ dravyaṃ pṛthakṣoḍaśaśāṇamitaṃ grāhyaṃ tatra mṛtāyo māritalohacūrṇaṃ mṛtatāmracūrṇaṃ ca triphalāharītakyādikaṃ mahānimbo loke vakāina śabdavācyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 194.1, 14.0 atha paścātkāryamāha evaṃ niṣpanno'yaṃ
rasaḥ saṃcūrṇya paścāt kāṣṭhodumbarikādīnāṃ kvāthena bhāvayet tena siddho bhavati dinaikamiti pratyekaṃ dravyamekaikaṃ dinaṃ bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 226.2, 2.0 śuddharasaṃ śuddhaviṣaṃ śuddhagandhakaṃ ca etattrikaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya tadanu ebhistribhiḥ sāmyaṃ ca maricacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā khalve taccatuṣkaṃ saṃcūrṇya paścāduktadraveṇa bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 247.2, 23.0 māṃsī jaṭākhyā hemāhvā svarṇakṣīrī vetaso jalavetasaḥ kaṇā pippalī nīlinīpatrakamiti nīlikāpatram eke nīlinī patrakaṃ ca dravyadvayaṃ vyākhyānayanti tacca na sarvamataṃ kuṭherakaḥ prasiddhaḥ devadālī vallīviśeṣaḥ muṇḍikā kedāramuṇḍī madhūkaṃ madhūkavṛkṣaḥ jātī
mālatīraso'tra sadyaskaḥ kvathito vā yathālābhāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 12.0 yāmārdhamityanena ghaṭikācatuṣṭayaṃ yāvat etatsiddhaṃ bhavati tadā prativiṣāṃ
mocarasaṃ ca pṛthaksiddhaṃ rasatulyaṃ melayitvā paścāduktadravyasya rasaiḥ kṛtvā bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 12.0 yāmārdhamityanena ghaṭikācatuṣṭayaṃ yāvat etatsiddhaṃ bhavati tadā prativiṣāṃ mocarasaṃ ca pṛthaksiddhaṃ
rasatulyaṃ melayitvā paścāduktadravyasya rasaiḥ kṛtvā bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 12.0 yāmārdhamityanena ghaṭikācatuṣṭayaṃ yāvat etatsiddhaṃ bhavati tadā prativiṣāṃ mocarasaṃ ca pṛthaksiddhaṃ rasatulyaṃ melayitvā paścāduktadravyasya
rasaiḥ kṛtvā bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 8.0 siddharasasya bhāvanārthaṃ dravyāṇyāha arkadugdham arkabhavaṃ kṣīraṃ kākolī prasiddhā vānarī kapikacchūḥ muśalī kandaviśeṣaḥ ikṣukaḥ kokilākṣaḥ tālamūlī padmakandaḥ kamalakandaḥ kaseruko'pi vikhyātaḥ kāśatṛṇasaṃjñaḥ prasiddhaḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 7.1 cintāmaṇeḥ prathamataḥ kiraṇaiś caturbhiḥ dravyasya mānam akhilasya
rasasya śuddhiḥ /
ACint, 1, 8.2 dravyāṇāṃ
rasavīryakāryam akhilaṃ jñātā dayāluḥ sadā nirṇetā ṛtukāladeśavayasāṃ mātrādhikārī bhiṣak //
ACint, 1, 33.2 dvātriṃśatpalakaṃ tadarddham uditaṃ prasthaṃ
rasaṃ cauṣadham //
ACint, 1, 60.2 randhre pūrṇatamaṃ ca karṇayugale gaṇḍūṣamāsye
rasaḥ //
ACint, 1, 62.2 siddhānāṃ
rasabhasmanāṃ suvipulaṃ vīryaṃ ca varṣatrayaṃ kiṃcid gandhavivarjitaṃ guṇakaraṃ tailaṃ purāṇaṃ mahat //
ACint, 1, 63.1 kvāthaś ca kalkaś ca
rasaś ca yāmaṃ yāmatrayaṃ modakavarticūrṇam /
ACint, 1, 95.1 harītakī
pañcarasā ca recanī koṣṭhāmayaghnī lavaṇena varjitā /
ACint, 1, 102.1 maricaṃ laghu
tiktarasaṃ kaṭukaṃ ghāti ca hṛdrogasaṃśamanam /
ACint, 1, 120.2 pūtaṃ tridoṣopaśamaṃ karoti viḍbandhanaṃ
svādurasaṃ vraṇaghnam //
ACint, 2, 6.2 marditaḥ kāṃjikair dhauto nāgadoṣaṃ
rasas tyajet //
ACint, 2, 12.2 saṃghaṭṭayet bhāṇḍayugme
rasas tu bhasmibhavec candrasamānakāntiḥ //
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ śītatvaṃ tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ coṣṇatvaṃ tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo
rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye guṇā uktāstadapavādam āha teṣāmityādi //
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 2.0 rasopadeśena rasaguṇakathanadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ śītoṣṇādiguṇasaṃgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ sa vīryataḥ pākataścāviparītānāṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇakṣīrādidravyāṇāmeva nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ na tu rasaviparītavīryavipākānām ityarthaḥ //
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 2.0 rasopadeśena
rasaguṇakathanadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ śītoṣṇādiguṇasaṃgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ sa vīryataḥ pākataścāviparītānāṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇakṣīrādidravyāṇāmeva nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ na tu rasaviparītavīryavipākānām ityarthaḥ //
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 2.0 rasopadeśena rasaguṇakathanadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ śītoṣṇādiguṇasaṃgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ sa vīryataḥ pākataścāviparītānāṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇakṣīrādidravyāṇāmeva nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ na tu
rasaviparītavīryavipākānām ityarthaḥ //
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 24.2 śṛṅgāranāṭakarasottamapānapātrīṃ kāntāṃ smarāmi kusumāyudhabāṇakhinnām //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 5.0 kiṃca dvitīyāvasthām atikrāntasya diṣṭyātmajāyayā saha asaṃstutapremaprāduṣkaraṇe saṃyuktasya janasya
saprakārakarasotpattyanubhave tādṛṅmanīṣāyā abhāvāt sīdhusaṃgrahaṇaṃ paramakāraṇatvena nābhimatam taditarāvasthāyāṃ tu andhasaḥ śamalasya anirvacanīyānandaprakāśane svīkaraṇatvena saṃgrahaṇam atyāvaśyakatvenābhimatam eva īdṛksaṃvidā yāthārthyajñānaṃ parikalpya tādṛkkarmādhikāre anutarṣasvīkaraṇam atyāvaśyakatamam iti narmavyāpārakartṝṇām āptavākyavat yathārthopadeśam anuśāsti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 6.1, 2.0 ratitantravilāse narmavyāpāravilāse
anirvacanīyarasotpattau ṣaḍvidharasād atirikto yo rasaḥ amṛtāndhasām upabhogayogya iti yāvat kādambararasasya anuprāśanasya paramakāraṇatvam tādṛgrase sampīte sati nidhuvanavyāpāravistāre rasabhāvanāviśeṣacaturāṇām anirvacanīyasukhodbodhaṃ janayatīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 6.1, 2.0 ratitantravilāse narmavyāpāravilāse anirvacanīyarasotpattau
ṣaḍvidharasād atirikto yo rasaḥ amṛtāndhasām upabhogayogya iti yāvat kādambararasasya anuprāśanasya paramakāraṇatvam tādṛgrase sampīte sati nidhuvanavyāpāravistāre rasabhāvanāviśeṣacaturāṇām anirvacanīyasukhodbodhaṃ janayatīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 6.1, 2.0 ratitantravilāse narmavyāpāravilāse anirvacanīyarasotpattau ṣaḍvidharasād atirikto yo
rasaḥ amṛtāndhasām upabhogayogya iti yāvat kādambararasasya anuprāśanasya paramakāraṇatvam tādṛgrase sampīte sati nidhuvanavyāpāravistāre rasabhāvanāviśeṣacaturāṇām anirvacanīyasukhodbodhaṃ janayatīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 6.1, 2.0 ratitantravilāse narmavyāpāravilāse anirvacanīyarasotpattau ṣaḍvidharasād atirikto yo rasaḥ amṛtāndhasām upabhogayogya iti yāvat
kādambararasasya anuprāśanasya paramakāraṇatvam tādṛgrase sampīte sati nidhuvanavyāpāravistāre rasabhāvanāviśeṣacaturāṇām anirvacanīyasukhodbodhaṃ janayatīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 6.1, 2.0 ratitantravilāse narmavyāpāravilāse anirvacanīyarasotpattau ṣaḍvidharasād atirikto yo rasaḥ amṛtāndhasām upabhogayogya iti yāvat kādambararasasya anuprāśanasya paramakāraṇatvam
tādṛgrase sampīte sati nidhuvanavyāpāravistāre rasabhāvanāviśeṣacaturāṇām anirvacanīyasukhodbodhaṃ janayatīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 6.1, 2.0 ratitantravilāse narmavyāpāravilāse anirvacanīyarasotpattau ṣaḍvidharasād atirikto yo rasaḥ amṛtāndhasām upabhogayogya iti yāvat kādambararasasya anuprāśanasya paramakāraṇatvam tādṛgrase sampīte sati nidhuvanavyāpāravistāre
rasabhāvanāviśeṣacaturāṇām anirvacanīyasukhodbodhaṃ janayatīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 7.1, 5.0 idam eva
rasaviśeṣāntaraṃ saṃnipatyopakārakanyāyena paramāpūrvasādhane prayojakībhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ nirbandhavarṇānāṃ śravaṇamātreṇa taddvārā manasijodbodhe anirvacanīyasādhanatvena paramakāraṇatvam ayam eva tasyāḥ naisargikasvabhāva iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 18.1, 2.0 ekatra paugaṇḍavayasaḥ puruṣakalpasya uttarasmin kāle upaśyāmayā samīkṛte anehasi andhasaḥ
rasasya retasaḥ paripakvatāyāḥ abhāvāt tādṛkkarmādhikāre nādhikāritā //
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 60.1 na hi pathyam apathyaṃ vā
rasāḥ sarve 'pi nīrasāḥ /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 55.2, 1.0 tāmraṃ mṛtaṃ vajrī sehuṇḍabhedaḥ dantī jayapālamūlaṃ trivṛnniśothaḥ māṣamātraṃ siddhaṃ
rasaṃ pañcāśanmaricaṃ guḍaṃ gadyāṇakaṃ ṣaṇmāṣakaṃ tulasīdalapalaṃ dvayaṃ dvigadyāṇakam etatpramāṇaṃ tridinaṃ kṛtvā bhakṣayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 58.2, 1.0 rasāt pāradāt śuddhāt bhāgaikaḥ elīyaḥ elavālukaṃ pippalī śivā harītakī ākārakarabhaḥ ākallakaḥ gandho gandhakaḥ kaṭutailena drāvayitvā śodhitaḥ indravāruṇyāḥ phalāni amī elīyādayaḥ caturbhāgāḥ pratyekaṃ punaḥ indravāruṇikārasaiḥ mardayet māṣamātrāṃ vaṭīṃ khādet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 58.2, 1.0 rasāt pāradāt śuddhāt bhāgaikaḥ elīyaḥ elavālukaṃ pippalī śivā harītakī ākārakarabhaḥ ākallakaḥ gandho gandhakaḥ kaṭutailena drāvayitvā śodhitaḥ indravāruṇyāḥ phalāni amī elīyādayaḥ caturbhāgāḥ pratyekaṃ punaḥ
indravāruṇikārasaiḥ mardayet māṣamātrāṃ vaṭīṃ khādet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 3.0 puṭasyāntaḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ sarvaṃ kṣipet cūrṇaṃ kajjalīcūrṇaṃ talliptaśarāvayoḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ madhye ṣaḍguñjāsaṃmite
rasaṃ siddham ekonatriṃśat ūṣaṇairmaricairdeyaṃ vātaroge ghṛtena dadyāt //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 3.0 kāñcanārastadrasena jvālāmukhī jayantī tadrasena vā lāṅgalyā kalihāryā vā rasena yāvat piṣṭikā bhavati tato hemnaścaturthāṃśaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyapiṣṭamauktikacūrṇaṃ hema dviguṇam āvapet melayet teṣu sarvasamaṃ svarṇādisamaṃ gandhaṃ gandhakaṃ kṣipet śuddhaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ golaṃ vāsobhirveṣṭayitvā śoṣayitvā ca dhārayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 3.0 kāñcanārastadrasena jvālāmukhī jayantī
tadrasena vā lāṅgalyā kalihāryā vā rasena yāvat piṣṭikā bhavati tato hemnaścaturthāṃśaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyapiṣṭamauktikacūrṇaṃ hema dviguṇam āvapet melayet teṣu sarvasamaṃ svarṇādisamaṃ gandhaṃ gandhakaṃ kṣipet śuddhaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ golaṃ vāsobhirveṣṭayitvā śoṣayitvā ca dhārayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 3.0 kāñcanārastadrasena jvālāmukhī jayantī tadrasena vā lāṅgalyā kalihāryā vā
rasena yāvat piṣṭikā bhavati tato hemnaścaturthāṃśaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyapiṣṭamauktikacūrṇaṃ hema dviguṇam āvapet melayet teṣu sarvasamaṃ svarṇādisamaṃ gandhaṃ gandhakaṃ kṣipet śuddhaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ golaṃ vāsobhirveṣṭayitvā śoṣayitvā ca dhārayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 180.1, 3.0 śilā manaḥśilā sūtaṃ pāradaṃ saindhavaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ bhūdhare kacchapayantre saṃpuṭe saṃpuṭodare śarāvasaṃpuṭamadhye etatsiddhaṃ
rasaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ gṛhītvā tatpaścādagnau melayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 212.2, 3.0 tryūṣaṇaṃ trikaṭu dantī jaṭā jīrakaṃ pratyekamaṣṭabhāgaṃ jayantī śākaviśeṣaḥ snuk sehuṇḍadugdhaṃ bhṛṅgaṃ mārkavaḥ vahniścitrakaḥ vātāritailam eraṇḍatailaṃ pratyekena
rasena saptasaptavāraṃ bhāvyam //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 121.3 dhyānena tena hata kilbiṣacetanās te mātuḥ
payodhararasaṃ na punaḥ pibanti //
HBhVil, 5, 170.13 vikāsisumanorasāsvādanamañjulaiḥ saṃcaracchilīmukhamukhodgatair mukharitāntaraṃ jhaṅkṛtaiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 199.3 tanmugdhānanapaṅkajapravigalanmādhvīrasāsvādinīṃ bibhrāṇaṃ praṇayonmadākṣimadhukṛnmālāṃ manohāriṇīm //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 24.2 tvamāsīnastasyāṃ na yadi parito nandasi tato babhūva vyarthā te
ghanarasaniveśavyasanitā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 36.1 asavyaṃ bibhrāṇā
padamadhṛtalākṣārasamasau prayātāhaṃ mugdhe virama mama veśaiḥ kimadhunā /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 53.2 tathāpi strīprajñāsulabhataralatvādahamasau pravṛttā
tanmūrtistavaratimahāsāhasarase //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 73.1 ayaṃ pūrvo raṅgaḥ kila viracito yasya tarasā
rasādākhyātavyaṃ parikalaya tannāṭakam idam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 84.1 bhavantaṃ saṃtaptā
vidalitatamālāṅkurarasair vilikhya bhūbhaṅgīkṛtamadanakodaṇḍakadanam /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 1.0 sāndrodrekakṣubhitam abhitaḥ svāntam antar niyamya prāyo dhatte
navanavarasollekham ānandakandam //
JanMVic, 1, 49.0 tatra upabhuktasya annapānasya pākavaśāt
rasarūpatayā sthitasya raktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjātmanā śukradhātau viśrāntir bhavati tatra imāḥ prajāḥ prajāyante //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya
ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya
dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya
aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa
rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo
raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo
'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 133.0 śchṛṇattu tvā
rasaḥ chṛṇattu tvā haviḥ chṛṇattu tvā somaḥ chṛṇattu tvā yajñaḥ chṛṇattu tvā brahma chṛṇattu tvā prajāpatir iti yathāyajuḥ //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 6.1 atrāyāhi priyasakha nanu svāgataṃ paśya pārśve
pratyagrodyanmadhurasakaṇasvedinīṃ cūtavallīm /
KokSam, 1, 65.2 talpe talpe
rasaparavaśaṃ kāminīkāntayugmaṃ yugme yugme sa khalu viharan viśvavīro manobhūḥ //
KokSam, 2, 17.1 snigdhaskandhasrutamadhurasaḥ kiṃca tasyopakaṇṭhe kūjadbhṛṅgaḥ kuravakataruryaḥ kuraṅgekṣaṇāyāḥ /
KokSam, 2, 31.2 ārabdhānāṃ hara hara mayā yatra saṃvāhanānāṃ nityaṃ jātā
niravadhirasāḥ ke 'pi ke 'pyantarāyāḥ //
KokSam, 2, 44.1 gāḍhāśleṣavyatikararasagranthanādūyamānaḥ sambhogānte svapanavidhaye yaḥ purā dhūyate sma /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 19.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nā puṃsvarūpaḥ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ gamyate 'neneti gaḥ pakṣayor gaḥ gakṣaye pakṣanāśe sati bahalarāgo bahurāgavān yaḥ sa
rasaḥ tena garuḍa iva cāryate iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 6.2, 1.0 mūrchitabaddhamṛtasyāvasthayā trividhaṃ sūtarājasya bandhanaṃ praśaṃsati kaviḥ
rasa ityādi //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 6.2, 2.0 bho janāḥ
rasabandhaḥ pāradabandhanaṃ dhanyaḥ yasya prārambhe satataṃ nirantaraṃ karuṇā jāyata iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 6.2, 3.0 kiṃrūpā ahaṃ govindanāmā
rase siddhe sati samyagbandhanatvaṃ prāpte sati mahīṃ medinīṃ nirjarāmaraṇaṃ yathā tathā kariṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 7.0 rasair mahārasoparasair antarbhūto rājate śobhate vā prakāśate iti rasarājaḥ athavā raseṣu mahārasoparaseṣu anādarībhūteṣu satsu rājata iti viśeṣārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 7.0 rasair mahārasoparasair antarbhūto rājate śobhate vā prakāśate iti rasarājaḥ athavā
raseṣu mahārasoparaseṣu anādarībhūteṣu satsu rājata iti viśeṣārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 8.0 tathā ca sūtraṃ ṣaṣṭhīsaptamyau cānādare iti athavā
rasānāṃ mahārasoparasadhātūnāṃ rājā teṣu mukhyatvenopadiṣṭaḥ mukhyatvenāsya grahaṇamityupalakṣaṇam //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 7.0 punaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣebhyaḥ paraḥ
viṣayarasāsvādalampaṭo bhavati viṣayāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhā rasāḥ śṛṅgārahāsyakaruṇaraudravīrabhayānakabībhatsādbhutaśāntāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 7.0 punaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣebhyaḥ paraḥ viṣayarasāsvādalampaṭo bhavati viṣayāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhā rasāḥ śṛṅgārahāsyakaruṇaraudravīrabhayānakabībhatsādbhutaśāntāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 7.0 punaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣebhyaḥ paraḥ viṣayarasāsvādalampaṭo bhavati viṣayāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhā
rasāḥ śṛṅgārahāsyakaruṇaraudravīrabhayānakabībhatsādbhutaśāntāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 8.0 kecit śāntaṃ
rasaṃ na bruvanti nirvikāratvāt eteṣām āsvādaḥ svādas tatra lampaṭo vyāsaktaḥ atha vā viṣayānantaraṃ snehastatreti //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 9.0 raso doṣatrayāvṛtaḥ prāśyamānaḥ kiṃ karoti malena maladoṣeṇa mūrchām indriyamohaṃ kurute śikhinā vahninā dāhaṃ viṣeṇa mṛtyuṃ maraṇaṃ ceti samuccaye //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 18.0 tasmāddhetor ebhis tribhir gṛhakanyātriphalācitrakair miśritair ekīkṛtai
rasaṃ sapta vārānmūrchayet vidhivanmūrchanaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte
rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu
rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva paraṃ tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu
rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 17.2, 2.0 iti pūrvoktavidhānena yantraṇādinā tadanu rodhanānantaram asau capalaścañcalo
raso niyamyate karmavidā saṃniyamanaṃ kriyate //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 17.2, 4.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ samyak labdhavīryaḥ prāptabalo vīryavān
rasaḥ capalatvanivṛttaye niyamyata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 18.2, 2.0 asau
pūrvasaṃskṛtarasa etair auṣadhais tridinaṃ nirantaraṃ yathā syāt tathā svedena dīpitaḥ kṣutpīḍitaḥ san grāsārthī kavalābhilāṣī jāyate //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 21.1, 6.0 punarnirmukho
rasaḥ akṛtamukho rasaḥ khalve ghṛṣṭo gharṣitaḥ san pūrvoktaṃ carati bhakṣayati //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 21.1, 6.0 punarnirmukho rasaḥ akṛtamukho
rasaḥ khalve ghṛṣṭo gharṣitaḥ san pūrvoktaṃ carati bhakṣayati //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 21.1, 13.0 iti śrīmatkuralakulapayodhisudhākaramiśramaheśātmajacaturbhujamiśraviracitāyāṃ mugdhāvabodhinyāṃ rasahṛdayaṭīkāyāṃ
rasaśodhanātmako dvitīyo'vabodhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 3.2, 16.0 pakṣacchedaḥ
rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ yathā sthiro bhavati dravyatvaṃ guṇavattvaṃ vā gaganamabhrakaṃ vinā na bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 11.0 punaḥ
sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbarurasamarditaṃ go'jāvinārīṇāṃ mūtraṃ śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ nīrakaṇā jalapippalī paṭuriti loke tumburu pratītaṃ jalakaṇā ca tumbaruśca anayo rasaḥ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ ca jalakaṇātumbarurasaśca tābhyāṃ mardanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 11.0 punaḥ sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbarurasamarditaṃ go'jāvinārīṇāṃ mūtraṃ śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ nīrakaṇā jalapippalī paṭuriti loke tumburu pratītaṃ jalakaṇā ca tumbaruśca anayo
rasaḥ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ ca jalakaṇātumbarurasaśca tābhyāṃ mardanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 11.0 punaḥ sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbarurasamarditaṃ go'jāvinārīṇāṃ mūtraṃ śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ nīrakaṇā jalapippalī paṭuriti loke tumburu pratītaṃ jalakaṇā ca tumbaruśca anayo rasaḥ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ ca
jalakaṇātumbarurasaśca tābhyāṃ mardanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 6.2, 6.0 punar
ghanaravaśigrupunarnavarasabhāvitaṃ kāryaṃ ghanaravas taṇḍulīyakaḥ śigru saubhāñjanaṃ suhijanā iti loke punarnavā varṣābhūḥ pratītā eteṣāṃ rasena bhāvitaṃ pariplutam ātapayogena śoṣyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 6.2, 6.0 punar ghanaravaśigrupunarnavarasabhāvitaṃ kāryaṃ ghanaravas taṇḍulīyakaḥ śigru saubhāñjanaṃ suhijanā iti loke punarnavā varṣābhūḥ pratītā eteṣāṃ
rasena bhāvitaṃ pariplutam ātapayogena śoṣyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 26.0 gaganamabhrakaṃ vajrasaṃjñikaṃ
rasā mahārasā hiṅgulasvarṇamākṣikarūpyamākṣikaśilājatucapalacumbakavaikrāntakharparagairikasphaṭikakāsīsasaṃjñakā amṛtaṃ viṣaṃ vā amṛtalohā na mṛtā amṛtā amṛtāśca te lohāś ca dhāvata iti rasāḥ pūrvoktāḥ āyasā lohās teṣāṃ saṃyogajāni yāni cūrṇāni kalkāni śulbābhrādīni //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 26.0 gaganamabhrakaṃ vajrasaṃjñikaṃ rasā mahārasā hiṅgulasvarṇamākṣikarūpyamākṣikaśilājatucapalacumbakavaikrāntakharparagairikasphaṭikakāsīsasaṃjñakā amṛtaṃ viṣaṃ vā amṛtalohā na mṛtā amṛtā amṛtāśca te lohāś ca dhāvata iti
rasāḥ pūrvoktāḥ āyasā lohās teṣāṃ saṃyogajāni yāni cūrṇāni kalkāni śulbābhrādīni //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 7.0 kathaṃ grāsaḥ abhrakasya grāsanaṃ nirmukhatvena samukhatvena vāparā piṣṭī
rasenābhrāder melanaṃ punargarbho rasasya garbhe rasarūpaṃ gaganaṃ tiṣṭhatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 7.0 kathaṃ grāsaḥ abhrakasya grāsanaṃ nirmukhatvena samukhatvena vāparā piṣṭī rasenābhrāder melanaṃ punargarbho
rasasya garbhe rasarūpaṃ gaganaṃ tiṣṭhatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 7.0 kathaṃ grāsaḥ abhrakasya grāsanaṃ nirmukhatvena samukhatvena vāparā piṣṭī rasenābhrāder melanaṃ punargarbho rasasya garbhe
rasarūpaṃ gaganaṃ tiṣṭhatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 16.2, 6.0 tailam ādiḥ yeṣāṃ te tailādikās tailavasāmūtraśukrapuṣpāḥ etaistapto yo
rasa uṣṇatvaṃ nīto yo 'sau pāradastasmin satyevaṃ ghanamabhrakaṃ carati rasendraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 17.2, 2.0 eke uktavidhānena cāraṇāṃ kurvanti anye apare
rasaṃ pāradaṃ svacchaṃ kṛtvā svedanādyaṣṭasaṃskāropasaṃskṛtaṃ vidhāya vā hiṅgulotthaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ cārayanti abhrakasya cāraṇāṃ kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 18.2, 5.0 evaṃvidhaṃ kṛṣṇābhraṃ svedāntarvahnitāpamadhye
rasaḥ pāradaś carati grasati mākṣikasaṃyogāt kṣipram iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 19.2, 4.0 pakṣachinnaśca
raso rasarasāyanayor yogyaḥ rase jvarādiroganāśake jvarāṅkuśādau rasāyane ca jarāvyādhināśane prayoge yogyaḥ samarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 19.2, 4.0 pakṣachinnaśca raso
rasarasāyanayor yogyaḥ rase jvarādiroganāśake jvarāṅkuśādau rasāyane ca jarāvyādhināśane prayoge yogyaḥ samarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 19.2, 4.0 pakṣachinnaśca raso rasarasāyanayor yogyaḥ
rase jvarādiroganāśake jvarāṅkuśādau rasāyane ca jarāvyādhināśane prayoge yogyaḥ samarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ khalve lohārkāśmamaye gandhakaṃ truṭiśo dattvā alpamātraṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ
gandharasau dattvā tāvanmardanīyaṃ yāvat sā piṣṭikā ekaśarīratā bhavati kajjaliketi vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 3.0 tadanu tatpaścāt
rasagandhakapiṣṭīkaraṇānantaraṃ tatra rasagandhakapiṣṭyā gaganam abhrakaṃ samabhāganiyojitaṃ gandharasābhyāṃ tulyāṃśaṃ militaṃ kāryam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 3.0 tadanu tatpaścāt rasagandhakapiṣṭīkaraṇānantaraṃ tatra
rasagandhakapiṣṭyā gaganam abhrakaṃ samabhāganiyojitaṃ gandharasābhyāṃ tulyāṃśaṃ militaṃ kāryam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 3.0 tadanu tatpaścāt rasagandhakapiṣṭīkaraṇānantaraṃ tatra rasagandhakapiṣṭyā gaganam abhrakaṃ samabhāganiyojitaṃ
gandharasābhyāṃ tulyāṃśaṃ militaṃ kāryam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 10.0 sā pūrvoktā
rasagandhābhrapiṣṭir athetyanantaraṃ dīpikāyantre 'dhaḥpātane raso nirmuktamalas tyaktadoṣo bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 10.0 sā pūrvoktā rasagandhābhrapiṣṭir athetyanantaraṃ dīpikāyantre 'dhaḥpātane
raso nirmuktamalas tyaktadoṣo bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 12.0 kābhyām abhragandhābhyām abhraṃ ca gandhaśca abhragandhau tābhyāṃ gandhakāntaḥ saṃyogāt sukhaṃ
rasābhrapiṣṭirbhavet yato gandhako dvaṃdvamelanasamarthaḥ kiṃ punarbalivasayeti tṛtīyaślokārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā saha
pūrvarasavidhānena gandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ piṣṭivat rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā saha pūrvarasavidhānena gandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ kṛtvā
rasaṃ piṣṭivat rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā saha pūrvarasavidhānena gandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ piṣṭivat
rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ
rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve
rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena
rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā
yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 3.2, 2.0 abhrasattvamekaṃ muktvā tyaktvā anyo 'paro
rasapakṣāpakartanasamartho na pāradapakṣacchettā na tena sattvena sukhaṃ yathā syāttathā rasaḥ pārado niyamyate pāradasya niyamanaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ badhyate ca bandhanaṃ prāpyate raso baddho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 3.2, 2.0 abhrasattvamekaṃ muktvā tyaktvā anyo 'paro rasapakṣāpakartanasamartho na pāradapakṣacchettā na tena sattvena sukhaṃ yathā syāttathā
rasaḥ pārado niyamyate pāradasya niyamanaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ badhyate ca bandhanaṃ prāpyate raso baddho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 3.2, 2.0 abhrasattvamekaṃ muktvā tyaktvā anyo 'paro rasapakṣāpakartanasamartho na pāradapakṣacchettā na tena sattvena sukhaṃ yathā syāttathā rasaḥ pārado niyamyate pāradasya niyamanaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ badhyate ca bandhanaṃ prāpyate
raso baddho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 4.2, 2.0 yo vādī abhrasattvagrasanena vinā pakṣacchedam kṛtvā pakṣāpakartanam avidhāya
rasabandhaṃ kartuṃ pāradabandhanaṃ vidhātum īhate ceṣṭate sa vādī na kiṃtu jaḍa evam apaṇḍita iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 11.2, 1.0 sūryātapapītarasā iti sūryātape savitṛgharme pītāḥ śoṣitā rasā dravā yaiḥ evaṃvidhā dhātavo dhmātāḥ santaḥ svalpaṃ īṣanmātraṃ sattvaṃ muñcanti tyajanti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 11.2, 1.0 sūryātapapītarasā iti sūryātape savitṛgharme pītāḥ śoṣitā
rasā dravā yaiḥ evaṃvidhā dhātavo dhmātāḥ santaḥ svalpaṃ īṣanmātraṃ sattvaṃ muñcanti tyajanti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 11.2, 2.0 punasta eva
sūryātapapītarasā dhātavaḥ svasthānasthāḥ svakīyaṃ yatsthānaṃ draveṇa sthānapiṇḍaṃ rūpaṃ tasmin tiṣṭhantīti evaṃvidhāḥ santo bahalaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ satvaṃ muñcanti dravantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 14.2, 3.0 mākṣike bhavaṃ mākṣikaṃ mākṣikasatvaṃ tena sahitaṃ pūrvasatvaṃ cet dhmātaṃ tadubhayasatvaṃ mukhapradaṃ bhavati
rasasya iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 15.2, 5.0 mākṣikasattvayogād ghanasattvaṃ carati
raso garbhadrāvī garbhe drāvayati sattvaṃ dravarūpaṃ vidhatte yaḥ sa tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 3.0 lohaṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ muṇḍādikaṃ abhrasatvaṃ ca tālakasamabhāgasāritaṃ tālakasya samabhāgena pūrvavidhānena mukhādinā yatsāritaṃ ekaśarīratāṃ nītaṃ sṛ gatāvityasya dhāto rūpaṃ sāritaṃ pramilitam ityarthaḥ evaṃvidhaṃ kāntābhrasatvālaṃ
rasaścarati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 4.0 ca punaḥ aṅgulimṛditaṃ aṅgulinā marditaṃ tat kāntābhrasatvālaṃ garbhe
rasodare dravati tatsvarūpatvena milati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 18.2, 2.0 atha lohakathanānantaraṃ vaṅgaṃ khurasaṃjñakaṃ abhrakaṃ ca etaddvayaṃ tālakaṣaḍbhāgasāritaṃ tālakasya ṣaḍaṃśena ekaśarīratāṃ nītaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ
rasaścarati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 18.2, 5.0 cāritaṃ yat taddravati taddrutaṃ
rase vrajati pṛthaktvāt saṃ milati nātrasandehaḥ niḥ saṃdigdhamiva //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 10.0 punaḥ
sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbururasamarditaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ pūrvoktā tattrayaṃ mūtraśukraśoṇitamiti nīrakaṇā jalapippalī tumbaru pratītaṃ eteṣāṃ rasena marditaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 10.0 punaḥ sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbururasamarditaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ pūrvoktā tattrayaṃ mūtraśukraśoṇitamiti nīrakaṇā jalapippalī tumbaru pratītaṃ eteṣāṃ
rasena marditaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 23.2, 4.0 puṭavidhinā vahnipuṭavidhānena tatkṛtaṃ khoṭaṃ bhasma kāryaṃ punaḥ tadbhasma satve nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sat satvarañjakaṃ bhavati khasatve abhrasatve rāgadāyi bhavati rañjitaṃ tatsatvaṃ
rasarañjakaṃ bhavediti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 24.2, 2.0 tadvidhaṃ pūrvarañjitaṃ ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ ca ghanaṃ kevalaghanodbhavaṃ satvaṃ arañjitaṃ
rase pārade cāryaṃ grāsagrasanamānenaitad abhrasatvaṃ rase saṃyojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 24.2, 2.0 tadvidhaṃ pūrvarañjitaṃ ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ ca ghanaṃ kevalaghanodbhavaṃ satvaṃ arañjitaṃ rase pārade cāryaṃ grāsagrasanamānenaitad abhrasatvaṃ
rase saṃyojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī
rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na jānāti yathā raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na jānāti yathā
raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na jānāti yathā raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ
yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 1.2, 3.0 yadi ced ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ garbhe pāradasyāntarna patati dravatvaṃ nāpnoti vā bījāni śulbābhrādīni pāradasyodare no dravanti na
rasarūpā bhavanti ca punaḥ bāhyadrutir na yujyate cedevaṃ na syāttarhi iha asyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ satyāṃ sūto rasaḥ kathaṃ badhyate anyathā na ko'pyupāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 1.2, 3.0 yadi ced ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ garbhe pāradasyāntarna patati dravatvaṃ nāpnoti vā bījāni śulbābhrādīni pāradasyodare no dravanti na rasarūpā bhavanti ca punaḥ bāhyadrutir na yujyate cedevaṃ na syāttarhi iha asyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ satyāṃ sūto
rasaḥ kathaṃ badhyate anyathā na ko'pyupāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 2.2, 2.0 cīrṇo 'pi grāsaḥ cāraṇatāṃ prāpto 'pi kavalaḥ yadi garbhadrutyā rahito bhavet
rasasyodare rasarūpakaraṇavarjito bhavet tadā ekatāṃ na yāti rasarūpo na bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 2.2, 2.0 cīrṇo 'pi grāsaḥ cāraṇatāṃ prāpto 'pi kavalaḥ yadi garbhadrutyā rahito bhavet rasasyodare
rasarūpakaraṇavarjito bhavet tadā ekatāṃ na yāti rasarūpo na bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 2.2, 2.0 cīrṇo 'pi grāsaḥ cāraṇatāṃ prāpto 'pi kavalaḥ yadi garbhadrutyā rahito bhavet rasasyodare rasarūpakaraṇavarjito bhavet tadā ekatāṃ na yāti
rasarūpo na bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 5.0 yena saṃskāreṇa rasarājasya garbhe
rasodare bījāni dhātūpadhātujātāni śulbābhrādīni dravantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 6.2, 2.0 yadi grāsaḥ samarasatāṃ yāto
bhavedrasatulyarūpatāṃ prāpto bhavet punarvastrādgalito bhavet caturguṇaśvetavastrānniḥsṛto bhavet punastulanāyāṃ tulākarmaṇi yadādhiko'pi syāttadā garbhe pāradasyāntar druto grāso jñātavyaḥ garbhadruto raso veditavya iti vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 6.2, 2.0 yadi grāsaḥ samarasatāṃ yāto bhavedrasatulyarūpatāṃ prāpto bhavet punarvastrādgalito bhavet caturguṇaśvetavastrānniḥsṛto bhavet punastulanāyāṃ tulākarmaṇi yadādhiko'pi syāttadā garbhe pāradasyāntar druto grāso jñātavyaḥ garbhadruto
raso veditavya iti vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 3.0 punar
brāhmīrasaplutaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ahipatraṃ tāmbūlidalaṃ tacca dvayaṃ śilayā vitatagrāveṇa cūrṇitaṃ peṣitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 14.2, 6.0 evaṃvidhaṃ vaṅgaṃ vā nāgaṃ vā hemāhvaṃ hemapatraṃ vā tāraṃ tārapatraṃ vā etatsarvaṃ balinā kṛṣṇaṃ jāyeta mṛtaṃ ca sarvaṃ garbhe
rasāntare dravati nātra saṃdehaḥ asaṃdigdhamidamuktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe
rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 16.2, 3.0 gandhakāśmā gandhapāṣāṇaḥ śataguṇasaṃkhyaṃ yathā syāttathā uttame hemni pūrṇavarṇe vyūḍho nirvāhyaḥ tadgandhavyūḍhaṃ hema sūte pārade piṣṭirbhavati hi niścitaṃ garbhe
rasāntardravati garbhadrutir bhavatītyatravismayo //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 17.2, 2.0 athaveti samuccaye rasakavaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kharparikaṃ śuddhahemni pūrṇavarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt śataguṇanirvāhaḥ kāryaḥ ekaguṇasvarṇe śataguṇanirvāha iti yuktaṃ evaṃ kṛte sati varabījaṃ śreṣṭhabījaṃ bhavati tadbījaṃ garbhe
rasodare dravati garbhe drutirbhavati rasendre pārade śīghraṃ avilambitaṃ jarati ca niḥśeṣatām āpnoti vidhānena iti śeṣaḥ atra dravaṇe jaraṇe ca na sandehaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 18.2, 2.0 tālakasatvaṃ haritālasāraṃ śataguṇaṃ śataguṇitaṃ hemni kanake nirvyūḍhaṃ andhamūṣāyāṃ vā prakāśamūṣāyāṃ vahniyogena iti śeṣaḥ tālakasatvasya hemni nirvāhaḥ kārya iti vyaktiḥ tacca tat sattvaṃ kevalaṃ vā śilayā manaḥśilayā sārdhaṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ kāryaṃ taddhema garbhe
rasodare dravati atha rasendro rasarājaḥ drutaṃ jarati vidhāneneti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 2.0 rasadaradābhrakatāpyamiti rasaḥ pāradaḥ darado hiṅgulaḥ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vimalā rukmamākṣikaṃ mṛtaṃ yacchulbaṃ tāmraṃ loho muṇḍādiśca eteṣāṃ rasādīnāṃ rasaparpaṭīvat parpaṭikā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 2.0 rasadaradābhrakatāpyamiti
rasaḥ pāradaḥ darado hiṅgulaḥ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vimalā rukmamākṣikaṃ mṛtaṃ yacchulbaṃ tāmraṃ loho muṇḍādiśca eteṣāṃ rasādīnāṃ rasaparpaṭīvat parpaṭikā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 2.0 rasadaradābhrakatāpyamiti rasaḥ pāradaḥ darado hiṅgulaḥ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vimalā rukmamākṣikaṃ mṛtaṃ yacchulbaṃ tāmraṃ loho muṇḍādiśca eteṣāṃ
rasādīnāṃ rasaparpaṭīvat parpaṭikā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 2.0 rasadaradābhrakatāpyamiti rasaḥ pāradaḥ darado hiṅgulaḥ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vimalā rukmamākṣikaṃ mṛtaṃ yacchulbaṃ tāmraṃ loho muṇḍādiśca eteṣāṃ rasādīnāṃ
rasaparpaṭīvat parpaṭikā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 5.0 ciñcākṣāravimiśraṃ yadvaṅgaṃ amlikākṣārayuktaṃ vaṅgaṃ
abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kambugrīvaṃ rasaḥ pāradaḥ etaiścaturbhiḥ sahitaṃ yathā syāttathā punaḥ punaḥ vāraṃ vāraṃ nirutthaṃ yāvat tāvatpuṭitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 5.0 ciñcākṣāravimiśraṃ yadvaṅgaṃ amlikākṣārayuktaṃ vaṅgaṃ abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kambugrīvaṃ
rasaḥ pāradaḥ etaiścaturbhiḥ sahitaṃ yathā syāttathā punaḥ punaḥ vāraṃ vāraṃ nirutthaṃ yāvat tāvatpuṭitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ garbhe
rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 4.0 khalve mṛditā satī tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa natvanyaprakāreṇa garbhe
rasodare dravati salilarūpā tiṣṭhati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 29.2, 5.0 tadubhayaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vimalaṃ ca raktaśatanirvyūḍhaṃ sat
raso grāsavidhānaṃ vihāya samaṃ grasati kavalayati stadgrasitaṃ garbhe rasāntardravati jarati ca iti caśabdārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 29.2, 5.0 tadubhayaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vimalaṃ ca raktaśatanirvyūḍhaṃ sat raso grāsavidhānaṃ vihāya samaṃ grasati kavalayati stadgrasitaṃ garbhe
rasāntardravati jarati ca iti caśabdārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 30.2, 2.0 ye kecidviḍayogā atra granthāntareṣvapi ca kathitāḥ tathā kṣārāmlalavaṇāni kathitāni kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ atha ca vṛkṣauṣadhisamudbhavāḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ amlavṛkṣaśākasamudbhavāśca yānyetāni kathitāni ca punarye dīptavargāḥ kathitā dīptikarā yogā abhihitāḥ te sarve biḍakṣārāmlalavaṇadīptavargāḥ śatanirvyūḍhā garbhadrutikārakāḥ garbhe
rasodare drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ kurvanti dhātumaṇiratnādīnīti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 32.2, 2.0 śatanirvyūḍha iti śatavāraṃ nirvāhite raktagaṇe iti śeṣaḥ samaṃ tulyaṃ grasati
rasa iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 32.2, 8.0 tu punastadardhe sārdhadvādaśake nirvyūḍhe sati aṣṭāṃśaṃ tadardhe ṣaḍvāranirvyūḍhe sati ṣoḍaśāṃśamiti punastasyārdhe trivāranirvyūḍhe sati dvātriṃśadaṃśaṃ tadardhanirvyūḍhe ekadvivāranirvyūḍhe sati catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśaṃ
raso grasatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ
rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 36.2, 5.0 eṣā ca punaḥ keṣāṃcideva siddhānāṃ sphurati siddhā
rasavidyāpāragā nityanāthādayaḥ teṣāṃ te jānantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ dīrghāṃ gostanākārāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ nirvraṇavajropamāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ mūṣāṃ prati śilālacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ etayoścūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ pūrvoktaṃ pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tato'nantaraṃ śilācūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tāmeva
rasasaṃyuktāṃ mūṣāṃ bhasmagartāyāṃ bhasmanā yuktā yā gartā tasyāṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punastāvadbhasmanā ācchādya yāvatsvāṅgaśītalaṃ svayameva śītalaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati tu punaḥ
baddharasena khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ kuryāt yoga eva kārya iti dvividhānam uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati tu punaḥ baddharasena
khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ kuryāt yoga eva kārya iti dvividhānam uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 5.0 ca punarevaṃvidhaṃ sūtaṃ śṛṅkhalāyāṃ śṛṅkhalīkaraṇayoge nihitānihitaṃ yannihitaṃ tadanihitam ajāritaṃ kāryaṃ nihitānihitasaṃyogāt śṛṅkhaleyaṃ nūnaṃ niścitaṃ
yojitanirvyūḍharase pūrvaṃ yojitaṃ paścānnirvāhitaṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ yatra tattasminnevaṃvidharase garbhadrutiḥ pāradasyodare bījāni dravanti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 5.0 ca punarevaṃvidhaṃ sūtaṃ śṛṅkhalāyāṃ śṛṅkhalīkaraṇayoge nihitānihitaṃ yannihitaṃ tadanihitam ajāritaṃ kāryaṃ nihitānihitasaṃyogāt śṛṅkhaleyaṃ nūnaṃ niścitaṃ yojitanirvyūḍharase pūrvaṃ yojitaṃ paścānnirvāhitaṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ yatra
tattasminnevaṃvidharase garbhadrutiḥ pāradasyodare bījāni dravanti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 2.0 patrābhrakamiti abhrakasya patrāṇi vābhrakasya satvaṃ punaḥ kāṃkṣī saurāṣṭrī kāntamākṣikaṃ kāntaścumbakaḥ mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ eteṣāṃ dvandva ekatvaṃ punaretat nirguṇḍīgṛhakanyācāṅgerīpalāśaśākaiḥ puṭitaṃ nirguṇḍī sephālikā gṛhakanyā kumārī cāṅgerī amlaśākaḥ palāśo brahmavṛkṣaḥ śāko vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ eteṣāṃ dvandvasamāsaḥ eteṣāṃ
rasaṃ gṛhītvā pūrvauṣadhapuṭitaṃ kuryāt gharme iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 2.0 bhujaṅgāt sīsakāt niḥsṛtaḥ bhujaṅgaśilāvāpena kṣayaṃ nītvā yaḥ pṛthagbhūtaḥ sa rasakesarīvajrapañjaraḥ kathitaḥ
rasa eva kesarī siṃhaḥ tadarthaṃ vajrapañjaraḥ vajreṇa vyadhitaḥ pañjaro'tidṛḍhatvāt siṃharakṣaṇasamartha ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 3.0 punarviśeṣeṇocyate ayaṃ vajrapañjaro na kiṃtu ayaṃ rasāṅkuśaḥ
raso gajarūpaḥ tasyāṅkuśaḥ vaśīkaraṇasamarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 3.0 atra kimavadhistatkartavyo yāvat ślakṣṇā spaṣṭā piṣṭī ekaśarīratā bhavet
rasabījayoriti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 20.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa garbhe
rasodare jarati niḥśeṣatvaṃ rasodare prāpnoti ca punargarbhadrutyā rahitaṃ draveṇa varjitaṃ bījavaraṃ biḍairjarati drutabījamāraṇasamartho biḍa ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 20.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa garbhe rasodare jarati niḥśeṣatvaṃ
rasodare prāpnoti ca punargarbhadrutyā rahitaṃ draveṇa varjitaṃ bījavaraṃ biḍairjarati drutabījamāraṇasamartho biḍa ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 6.0 dṛḍhavastrabāhyabaddhe iti dṛḍhaṃ nūtanaṃ ghanaṃ ca yadvastraṃ tena bāhye sarvato baddhe saṃyate pūrvoktena dolāsvedena dolāyantravidhinā yaḥ svedastaṃ kṛtvā grāsaṃ
rasāntardrutaṃ kavalaṃ jārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 1.0 atheti tridinasvedānantaraṃ jīrṇasya
rasasya lakṣaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ grāso jīrṇo na veti jñātavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 9.0 kathaṃ yathā na hīyate nāśaṃ nāpnuyāt atyauṣṇyāt vā kāṃsyatāmranāgavaṅgakanakatārapātrāt vā dṛḍhakaraghātād
raso hīna eva syāt ato'sau pāradas tāvan saṃmardyo yāvallagnakāñjikaṃ rasasaṃsargasauvīraṃ śuṣyati niḥśeṣatāṃ yātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 9.0 kathaṃ yathā na hīyate nāśaṃ nāpnuyāt atyauṣṇyāt vā kāṃsyatāmranāgavaṅgakanakatārapātrāt vā dṛḍhakaraghātād raso hīna eva syāt ato'sau pāradas tāvan saṃmardyo yāvallagnakāñjikaṃ
rasasaṃsargasauvīraṃ śuṣyati niḥśeṣatāṃ yātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 11.0 itthaṃ amunā prakāreṇa karamardanataḥ hastatalamardanataḥ sunirmalībhūto malarahitaḥ śoṣitajalo
rasaścaturguṇena vastreṇa kṛtvā pānasyopari pīḍyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 15.0 punaryadi grāsena saha ekatāṃ yātaḥ san militaḥ san
raso daṇḍadharo na bhavati sthirarūpo na syāt tadā jīrṇagrāso jñātavya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 8.2, 2.0 grāsāt kavalasaṃyogāt ajīrṇapiṣṭīṃ ajīrṇā aparipakvā yā piṣṭī pūrvoktalakṣaṇā tāṃ sūtāt
rasāt yantre pātanakarmocite pātayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 12.2, 6.0 yadi
cedrasaḥ catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśān pramāṇato grāsaṃ grasati hi niścitaṃ tadā daṇḍaṃ dhārayet vastrānna kṣaratītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 12.2, 7.0 punaścatvāriṃśadbhāgapraveśato
rasodare iti śeṣaḥ tadā pāyasākāraḥ kvathitadugdhākāro bhavet nibiḍatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 2.0 evaṃ uktaprakāreṇa punargarbhadrāve nipuṇaḥ
rasodare abhradhātvādīnāṃ drutikaraṇe pravīṇaḥ pumān kalāṃśena grāsaṃ yojayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 6.0 kīdṛśaḥ kapilaḥ varṇataḥ nirudgārī sthirabhāvaḥ punaḥ sa
raso vipluṣabhāvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ muñcate //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 2.2, 5.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ śigro
rasaśatabhāvyaiḥ śigroḥ saubhāñjanasya rasena śatavāraṃ bhāvyāḥ ye biḍāstaiḥ evaṃ niṣpannairviḍairniścitaṃ jāraṇā syāditi bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 2.2, 5.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ śigro rasaśatabhāvyaiḥ śigroḥ saubhāñjanasya
rasena śatavāraṃ bhāvyāḥ ye biḍāstaiḥ evaṃ niṣpannairviḍairniścitaṃ jāraṇā syāditi bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 3.2, 5.0 balivasayā śataṃ śatavāraṃ kṣārabhūtaṃ bhasma bhāvyaṃ punaḥ tacchatabhāvyam auṣadhaṃ tatkṣaṇataḥ tatkālato hema svarṇaṃ jāryate
raso grāsabhūtaṃ hema jaratīti biḍayogāditi bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 16.0 tathā ca dravyāṇi tryūṣaṇādīni saṃmiśrya ekīkṛtya nivṛtya ca saṃmardya śastrakaṭorikāpuṭe lohamayapātrasaṃpuṭe vyavasthitaṃ saptadināni dhānyagataṃ kasyaciddhānyasya madhyagataṃ sthāpayet kutra bhūtale pṛthivyā āsthāne tato'nantaraṃ tatsiddhaṃ
rasajāraṇādikaṃ prati prayojyaṃ etadbiḍarūpaṃ rasajāraṇādiṣu praśastamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 16.0 tathā ca dravyāṇi tryūṣaṇādīni saṃmiśrya ekīkṛtya nivṛtya ca saṃmardya śastrakaṭorikāpuṭe lohamayapātrasaṃpuṭe vyavasthitaṃ saptadināni dhānyagataṃ kasyaciddhānyasya madhyagataṃ sthāpayet kutra bhūtale pṛthivyā āsthāne tato'nantaraṃ tatsiddhaṃ rasajāraṇādikaṃ prati prayojyaṃ etadbiḍarūpaṃ
rasajāraṇādiṣu praśastamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 8.2, 2.0 kṣārā uktavṛkṣodbhavāḥ nitarām atiśayena garbhadrutijāraṇe
rasāntargrāsajāraṇe śastā utkṛṣṭā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 8.2, 3.0 kutaḥ jambīrabījapūrakacāṅgerīvetasāmlasaṃyogāt jambīraḥ pratītaḥ bījapūrako mātuluṅgaḥ cāṅgerī amlapatrikā vetasāmlaṃ cukrakaṃ eṣāṃ yo
rasastasya saṃyogāt etairbhāvitāḥ kṣārā biḍavatkāryakarā iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 9.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sūtasya
rasasyāṣṭamāṃśena pūrvanirmitaṃ viḍaṃ adharottaraṃ adha uparibhāgaṃ ca dattvā evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa jāraṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ kramyate aneneti kramo biḍarūpaḥ tatkramaḥ paraṃparā tasmāt agniṃ vivardhayet karmakṛt ityadhyāhāraḥ vāraṃvāraṃ biḍasaṃprayogādagnirvardhate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 9.0 tathā śvetena śvetai rāgair yujyate raktena raktaiḥ pītena pītaiḥ kapilāgnerdivyasyāpi sarvasyādarśanarūpaṃ kṣayakarasya balairdravyāṇāṃ tādṛśo varṇo
rasavarṇato varṇakovidairjñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 3.2, 2.0 athānantaraṃ
rasaḥ rasendro yadā vakṣyamāṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ rāgaiḥ rajyate tadā nijakarme varṇaṃ svakīyameva svābhāvikaṃ rūpaṃ na jahāti na tyajati punastaireva rāgaiḥ nirṇikto raktaḥ san rañjanaṃ kurute rāgadāyī bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena
rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti punas tīkṣṇena kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena kṛtvā raso gṛhṇāti svasmin rāgān dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti punas tīkṣṇena kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena kṛtvā
raso gṛhṇāti svasmin rāgān dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 7.2, 2.0 rasarañjane rasendre rāgakarmaṇi kāntaṃ cumbakapāṣāṇotthaṃ lohaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ veti samuccaye tīkṣṇaṃ lohabhedo vā kāñcīṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vā vajrasasyakādīnāṃ vajrasasyakāvādiryeṣāṃ te teṣāṃ hīrakacapalādīnāṃ ekatamaṃ tanmadhyādekatamaṃ sarvaṃ vā atrābhīṣṭaśabdasya pratyekaṃ saṃbandhaḥ hīrakādīni ratnāni sasyakādyā upadhātavaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ
jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ
rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ
rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ
rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 12.2, 2.0 athaveti vidhānāntare kevalaṃ śuddhaṃ vānyasaṃyogena varjitaṃ amalaṃ jātapūrvaśodhanaṃ triguṇaṃ cīrṇajīrṇaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ pūrvaṃ cīrṇaṃ cāraṇamāptaṃ paścājjīrṇaṃ jāraṇamāpannaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ tāmraṃ sūtaṃ
lākṣārasasannibhaṃ alaktakaprabhaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 13.2, 2.0 raktagaṇena dāḍimakiṃśukabandhūkādinā pūrvoktena galitaṃ yat paśujalaṃ gomūtraṃ tena bhāvitā yās tāpyagandhakamanaḥśilās tāsāṃ madhyād ekena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena vā gandhakena vā śilayā vāpitamṛtaṃ sat kamalaṃ tāmraṃ
rasaṃ rañjayati rāgaṃ dadātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 15.2, 2.0 kramavṛttau ravirasakau saṃśuddhau viśeṣavidhānena śodhitau vā uttamajātīyau mūkamūṣikādhmātau andhamūṣāyāṃ dhmātau vahniyogīkṛtau kāryau etattriguṇaṃ yathā syāttathā cīrṇo jīrṇaśca sūtaḥ hemanibho jāyate etena cāraṇamāpannaḥ paścāttenaiva jāraṇām āpanno
rasaḥ svarṇaprabho bhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 18.2, 6.0 evaṃ rañjito
rasaḥ sarvalohāni dhātūni kṛtrimākṛtrimāni navavidhāni rañjati svarṇarūpāṇi karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 19.2, 2.0 patrādaṣṭaguṇaṃ satvaṃ abhrapatre jīrṇe sati
rase yo guṇastasmādaṣṭaguṇo guṇastatsatve ityarthaḥ punaḥ sattvāt drutistaddravarūpā aṣṭaguṇā punardruter bījaṃ dhātūparasasaṃyogajanitaṃ pūrvopavarṇitaṃ tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ tataḥ sarvotkṛṣṭatvādbījaṃ jārayennatvanyat //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 2.0 tasya bījasya viśuddhiḥ śodhanaṃ bahudhā bahuprakāraiḥ kṛtvā
rasoparasadhātūnāṃ bahuvidhatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 3.0 kaiḥ kṛtvā
gaganarasalohacūrṇaiḥ gaganamabhraṃ rasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ uparasā gandhakādayaḥ lohā dhātavaḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇāni taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 3.0 kaiḥ kṛtvā gaganarasalohacūrṇaiḥ gaganamabhraṃ
rasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ uparasā gandhakādayaḥ lohā dhātavaḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇāni taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 4.0 ca punaḥ tair
gaganarasoparasalohacūrṇair aśuddhaiḥ śuddhivarjitaistadbījaṃ na śudhyate śuddhihīnaṃ syāt kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamitinyāyāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 3.2, 2.0 punarviśeṣeṇa yaḥ saṃskārakṛdetairgaganādyair aśuddhaiḥ kṛtvā
rasasya karma kurute tasya puruṣasya rasaḥ pārado 'vyāpako 'saraṇaśīlo bhavet pataṅgī ūrdhvagāmī ca bhavet yantrasyādhobhāge na tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 3.2, 2.0 punarviśeṣeṇa yaḥ saṃskārakṛdetairgaganādyair aśuddhaiḥ kṛtvā rasasya karma kurute tasya puruṣasya
rasaḥ pārado 'vyāpako 'saraṇaśīlo bhavet pataṅgī ūrdhvagāmī ca bhavet yantrasyādhobhāge na tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 4.2, 2.0 ete ke vaikrāntakāntasasyakamākṣikavimalādridaradarasakāś ceti vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sasyakaṃ capalaṃ mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ vimalā raupyamākṣikaṃ adri śilājatu daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ rasakaḥ kharparikaḥ ete
rasasaṃjñikā jñeyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt
ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā
rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena
rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau
rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā
rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 13.2, 3.0 lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlāḥ jambīrādayaḥ ravirarkaḥ snuhī sudhā tayoḥ kṣīrāṇi etaiḥ tanurapi sūkṣmamapi patraṃ dalaṃ sāralohākhyayoḥ iti śeṣaḥ liptaṃ dhmātaṃ sat bahuśo'nekavāraṃ
nirguṇḍīrase saṃsiktaṃ śephālīdrave siñcitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 14.2, 2.0 nāgaḥ sīsakaḥ
nirguṇḍīrasasekaiḥ śephālīrasaṃsecanaiḥ śudhyati nirdoṣo bhavati vaṅgaśca śudhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 14.2, 2.0 nāgaḥ sīsakaḥ nirguṇḍīrasasekaiḥ
śephālīrasaṃsecanaiḥ śudhyati nirdoṣo bhavati vaṅgaśca śudhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 15.2, 3.0 punastīkṣṇaṃ
kadalīśikhirasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ vā rambhācitrakarasabhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ tato vahnipuṭitaṃ ca sat tribhirvāraiḥ śudhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 15.2, 3.0 punastīkṣṇaṃ kadalīśikhirasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ vā
rambhācitrakarasabhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ tato vahnipuṭitaṃ ca sat tribhirvāraiḥ śudhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 6.2, 2.0 tadrasavaikrāntakaṃ sattvaṃ hemnā samaṃ svarṇena samabhāgaṃ dvandvānvitaṃ sat dvandvamelāpakauṣadhasahitaṃ sat evamamunā vidhānena milati rase iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 6.2, 2.0 tadrasavaikrāntakaṃ sattvaṃ hemnā samaṃ svarṇena samabhāgaṃ dvandvānvitaṃ sat dvandvamelāpakauṣadhasahitaṃ sat evamamunā vidhānena milati
rase iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 6.2, 3.0 punastena satvena saha ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sat tenobhayasatvasaṃyogena
rasaḥ sūto bandhamupayāti bandhanamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 12.2, 3.0 tato vāraistribhireva dhmātaṃ sat haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ tasyedaṃ haimaṃ satvaṃ śulbasamaṃ tāmranibhaṃ bhavati rañjakaṃ
rase rāgadāyī syātkanake'pi ca //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 13.2, 2.0 tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ
kadalīrasaśatabhāvitamadhvairaṇḍatailaparipakvam iti prathamaṃ rambhādraveṇa śatavāraṃ bhāvitaṃ paścāt madhvairaṇḍatailābhyāṃ saha paripakvaṃ samyak pācitaṃ sat satvaṃ muñcati //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 14.2, 2.0 ūrṇā iti ūrṇā meṣaroma ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ guḍaḥ pratītaḥ puro gugguluḥ lākṣā jatu sarjaraso rālaḥ etaiḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ sarvadhātubhiḥ
rasoparasairvā svarṇādibhiḥ saha piṣṭaiḥ peṣitaiḥ punaḥ chāgīkṣīreṇa ajāpayasā kṛtā yā piṇḍī sā satvavidhau satvapātanakarmaṇi śastā pradhānā //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 17.2, 2.0 cūrṇitasatvasamānaṃ cūrṇitaṃ piṣṭaṃ yat satvaṃ sāraṃ tatsamānaṃ viśuddhatvāt satvasamānaṃ
dhāturasoparasacūrṇaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.1, 3.0 haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikasatvaṃ saṃmiliti kiṃkṛtvā sarvalohaguṇān sarvaloheṣu samastadhātuṣu saṃmilitā miśritāḥ ye guṇās tān gṛhītvā tathā
rase praviśati yathā gaṅgā sarvā nadyaḥ saritaḥ svīkṛtya aṅgīkṛtya jaladhau samudre praviśati //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.1, 5.0 tat haimaṃ tāpyasatvaṃ śulbe tāmre milati sati sattvaṃ jīryati jāraṇatvamāpnoti
rase iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ tatsatvaṃ kariṇā nāgena saha hemakriyāsu svarṇakāryeṣu nirvyūḍhaṃ
rase nirvāhitaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 7.2, 3.0 etaiḥ pūrvoktaireva
rase nirvyūḍhe raso rāgādi rañjanādi gṛhṇāti ādiśabdāt sāraṇaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ punarbandham upayāti bandhanamāpnoti punaḥ mṛtalohoparasādyaiḥ mṛtāśca te lohāśca dhātavaśca ta eva uparasā gandhakādyāḥ ādyaśabdāt rasā api tairnirvyūḍhaiḥ kṛtvā śṛṅkhalābījaṃ uttarottaraṃ rañjakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 7.2, 3.0 etaiḥ pūrvoktaireva rase nirvyūḍhe
raso rāgādi rañjanādi gṛhṇāti ādiśabdāt sāraṇaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ punarbandham upayāti bandhanamāpnoti punaḥ mṛtalohoparasādyaiḥ mṛtāśca te lohāśca dhātavaśca ta eva uparasā gandhakādyāḥ ādyaśabdāt rasā api tairnirvyūḍhaiḥ kṛtvā śṛṅkhalābījaṃ uttarottaraṃ rañjakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 7.2, 3.0 etaiḥ pūrvoktaireva rase nirvyūḍhe raso rāgādi rañjanādi gṛhṇāti ādiśabdāt sāraṇaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ punarbandham upayāti bandhanamāpnoti punaḥ mṛtalohoparasādyaiḥ mṛtāśca te lohāśca dhātavaśca ta eva uparasā gandhakādyāḥ ādyaśabdāt
rasā api tairnirvyūḍhaiḥ kṛtvā śṛṅkhalābījaṃ uttarottaraṃ rañjakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 8.2, 1.0 rasalohairiti rasā vaikrāntādayo lohā dhātavaḥ pratītās tair nirvyūḍhaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ advandvākhyaiḥ ekātmaiḥ saṃkarairvā sarvaiḥ saṃkaro'vakare ityamaraḥ evaṃ niṣpanne bījaṃ jāraṇayogyaṃ sadityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 8.2, 1.0 rasalohairiti
rasā vaikrāntādayo lohā dhātavaḥ pratītās tair nirvyūḍhaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ advandvākhyaiḥ ekātmaiḥ saṃkarairvā sarvaiḥ saṃkaro'vakare ityamaraḥ evaṃ niṣpanne bījaṃ jāraṇayogyaṃ sadityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 10.2, 2.0 raktasneha iti raktagaṇo dāḍimakiṃśukādikaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ etairviśodhitāḥ paścānmṛtā ye dhātavo
rasādayaśca rasoparasāstaiḥ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ vāpaṃ kuru rase iti śeṣaḥ vā rakte raktavarṇe snehe snehavarge niṣekaṃ ca vidhānadvayamidam //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 10.2, 2.0 raktasneha iti raktagaṇo dāḍimakiṃśukādikaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ etairviśodhitāḥ paścānmṛtā ye dhātavo rasādayaśca
rasoparasāstaiḥ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ vāpaṃ kuru rase iti śeṣaḥ vā rakte raktavarṇe snehe snehavarge niṣekaṃ ca vidhānadvayamidam //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 10.2, 2.0 raktasneha iti raktagaṇo dāḍimakiṃśukādikaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ etairviśodhitāḥ paścānmṛtā ye dhātavo rasādayaśca rasoparasāstaiḥ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ vāpaṃ kuru
rase iti śeṣaḥ vā rakte raktavarṇe snehe snehavarge niṣekaṃ ca vidhānadvayamidam //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 12.2, 3.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa yathā dhātunirvāhaṇavidhistathā bījānāṃ
rase nirvāhaṇaṃ kuryāt sarvabījanirvāhaṇe abhrakasatvaṃ prathamaṃ nirvāhyamiti jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 2.2, 3.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ sasyakaṃ capalā daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ etena catuṣkeṇa vā ebhyo
'nyatamenoktarasoparasena vāpitaṃ sudhmātaṃ śobhanayuktyā dhmātaṃ ca sat niviḍabhāvaṃ saṃtyajati sattve saṃmilati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 5.2, 2.0 evamuktavidhānena
rasavaikrāntakaṃ dvandvānvitaṃ svakīyadvandvasahitaṃ milati pṛthagbhāvaṃ tyajati //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 5.2, 4.0 tadrasavaikrāntasattvaṃ hemnā saha nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt tena rasavaikrāntasattvahemayogena raso bandhamupayāti baddho bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 5.2, 4.0 tadrasavaikrāntasattvaṃ hemnā saha nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt tena
rasavaikrāntasattvahemayogena raso bandhamupayāti baddho bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 5.2, 4.0 tadrasavaikrāntasattvaṃ hemnā saha nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt tena rasavaikrāntasattvahemayogena
raso bandhamupayāti baddho bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 8.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ sūtena
rasena saha śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya saṃmardya punaḥ samābhrayojitaṃ kṛtvā samaṃ ca tadabhraṃ ca tena yojitaṃ kṛtvā paścātpādena caturthāṃśavibhāgena pūrvoktadvandvānyatamakaṃ kalpyaṃ pūrvoktadvandvam eraṇḍatailādikaṃ girijatvādikaṃ ca tebhyo 'nyatamakaṃ dvandvaṃ yojyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 10.1, 2.0 rasoparasasya vaikrāntagandhakādermadhye śuddhamākṣikaṃ nirdoṣaṃ tāpyaṃ hemno dviguṇaṃ kanakāddviguṇitaṃ dattvā dviguṇamākṣikayutaṃ hema dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 13.1, 2.1 mākṣikeṇa mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ tālaṃ haritālaṃ śilā manohvā ca tattathā pūrvoktakalkasahitaṃ yatkalkaṃ
rasoparasādīnāṃ tena sahitaṃ yuktaṃ kāntamukhaṃ yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 13, 8.2, 2.0 yadi garbhe
rasodare ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ na patati na prāpnoti vā garbhe bījāni asminnadhyāye abhihitāni mākṣikakāntaśulbādīni yāvanno dravanti ca punarbāhyadrutistasyā yogo rase drutimelanaṃ na syāt tattasmāddhetoḥ sūta ihāsyāṃ kriyāyāmasatyāṃ kathaṃ badhyate ghanatvaṃ dhatte //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 8.2, 2.0 yadi garbhe rasodare ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ na patati na prāpnoti vā garbhe bījāni asminnadhyāye abhihitāni mākṣikakāntaśulbādīni yāvanno dravanti ca punarbāhyadrutistasyā yogo
rase drutimelanaṃ na syāt tattasmāddhetoḥ sūta ihāsyāṃ kriyāyāmasatyāṃ kathaṃ badhyate ghanatvaṃ dhatte //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 15.0 tato'nantaraṃ kaṭorikāṃ svabhāvaśītalāṃ svato himāṃ matvā jñātvā punaraṅgārānapanīya apasārya kaṭorikāmutkhanya
raso grāhya iti śeṣaḥ āgamiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 17.0 tato'nantaraṃ laghulohakaṭorikāṃ pūrvavarṇitāṃ utkhanyotkhanya prabalatvenotpāṭya
rasaḥ sūto grāhyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 21.0 kācaḥ pratītaḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ tataḥ
raso 'ti maryādāmatikramya dhmātaḥ san ekaraso bhavati samarasa ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 22.0 keṣāṃ śikhigalatāṃ śikhini galantīti vigrahaḥ śikhigalatāṃ dhātūnāṃ evaṃ galite
rase triguṇaṃ vaṅgaṃ raṅgaṃ dadyāt tato vaṅgadānānantaraṃ krameṇa alpamalpadānena nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ ca dadyāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 24.0 paścāt triguṇasīsakadānānantaraṃ hemnā kanakena saha
rasabījaṃ mahābījaṃ yojyaṃ hemnā sārdhaṃ mahābījaṃ kīdṛgbhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto
rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā
rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā
rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.3, 2.0 athavā vidhyantare śilayā manohvayā kṛtvā vā mākṣikayogena tāpyasaṃyogaṃ kṛtvā sādhitastālakayogavat sūto
rasaḥ śuklavarṇo jayeta //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 2.0 triguṇena balinā gandhakena saha
rasaṃ sūtaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 16.2, 2.0 kiṭṭaṃ lohamalaṃ puro gugguluḥ tayoḥ saṃyogāt dhmātaiḥ
mākṣikarasadaradarūpaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ kiṭṭo bhavet punaḥ kiṭṭato rasasākaṃ sūtamiśritaṃ sattvaṃ sāraṃ nipatati tatsattvaṃ bhasma janayati utpādayati //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 16.2, 2.0 kiṭṭaṃ lohamalaṃ puro gugguluḥ tayoḥ saṃyogāt dhmātaiḥ mākṣikarasadaradarūpaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ kiṭṭo bhavet punaḥ kiṭṭato
rasasākaṃ sūtamiśritaṃ sattvaṃ sāraṃ nipatati tatsattvaṃ bhasma janayati utpādayati //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 17.2, 2.0 vaṅgaṃ trapu
rasaḥ sūtaḥ gandhako baliḥ tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaccatuṣṭayaṃ khaṭikāyā yogataḥ khaṭikā citrakarajastasyā yogataḥ suparpaṭikāṃ pūrvoktāṃ lohaparpaṭikāṃ rañjayati sūtena vināpi kimuta rasamilitena tālasattveneti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 17.2, 2.0 vaṅgaṃ trapu rasaḥ sūtaḥ gandhako baliḥ tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaccatuṣṭayaṃ khaṭikāyā yogataḥ khaṭikā citrakarajastasyā yogataḥ suparpaṭikāṃ pūrvoktāṃ lohaparpaṭikāṃ rañjayati sūtena vināpi kimuta
rasamilitena tālasattveneti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 18.2, 3.0 tatkārye
rasasya sūtasya triguṇaṃ hema saṃyojyaṃ punas tasya hemnaḥ triguṇaṃ varabījaṃ yojyaṃ iti viśeṣavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 2.2, 2.0 vajravallyāḥ svarasena svakīyena
rasena gaganamabhrasattvaṃ sauvarcalānvitaṃ rucakasahitaṃ piṣṭaṃ kuryāt iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 2.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ gaganaṃ niculapuṭair vetasadravabhāvanābhiḥ pakvaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ tatpakvaṃ san nirlepaṃ saṃparkavarjitaṃ
rasarūpaṃ bhavati pāradasya rūpamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 3.2, 2.0 drujātarabhrakasattvaṃ abhrakasatvaṃ gaganasāraṃ mūṣāyāṃ vajrasaṃjñāyāṃ drutaṃ sat
rasasaṃnibhaṃ bhavati pāradabhūtam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 4.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ sattvaṃ
nijarasaśataparibhāvitetyādi nijarasena svakīyadraveṇa paribhāvitaṃ yatkañcukikandotthacūrṇaṃ tasya āvāpena yathā śatabhāvitakañcukikandotthacūrṇena sattvaṃ drutamāste tadvatsarvāṇi lohāni drutāni tiṣṭhanti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 4.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ sattvaṃ nijarasaśataparibhāvitetyādi
nijarasena svakīyadraveṇa paribhāvitaṃ yatkañcukikandotthacūrṇaṃ tasya āvāpena yathā śatabhāvitakañcukikandotthacūrṇena sattvaṃ drutamāste tadvatsarvāṇi lohāni drutāni tiṣṭhanti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 7.2, 2.0 indragopaśarīracūrṇaṃ suradālīphalaiḥ samāṃśakaiḥ suragopacūrṇatulyabhāgaiḥ kṛtvā vāpo deyaḥ drute satyuparikṣepa iti suvarṇe vāpe kṛte suvarṇaṃ drutamāste kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ
rasaprakhyaṃ jalatulyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 8.2, 2.0 athendragopadevadālīyogakathanānantaraṃ kanakaṃ hema
nijarasaparibhāvitaṃ yat suradālīcūrṇaṃ tasya vāpamātreṇa galite hemni kṣepamātreṇa drutamevāste galitam evāvatiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ punaḥ kanakaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ sthiratvaṃ na labhate iti cirakālaprayojanam //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 12.2, 4.0 kṛṣṇāgarukastūrikāghanasāraiḥ kṛtvā na kevalametaiḥ rasonasitarāmaṭhaiśca laśunaśarkarāhiṅgubhiḥ punaḥ
strīkusumapalāśabījarasaiḥ strīkusumaṃ ca palāśasya bījāni ca rasaśceti dvaṃdvaḥ etaistribhiryogaiḥ pṛthagbhūtairmilanti sarvaiśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 12.2, 4.0 kṛṣṇāgarukastūrikāghanasāraiḥ kṛtvā na kevalametaiḥ rasonasitarāmaṭhaiśca laśunaśarkarāhiṅgubhiḥ punaḥ strīkusumapalāśabījarasaiḥ strīkusumaṃ ca palāśasya bījāni ca
rasaśceti dvaṃdvaḥ etaistribhiryogaiḥ pṛthagbhūtairmilanti sarvaiśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 13.2, 3.0 kasmāt nityaṃ yathā syāttathā guñjāmātropayogataḥ dinaṃ dinaṃ prati raktikāparimāṇasya
rasasya yo'sau upayogastena //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 14.2, 2.0 atha drutiyogānantaraṃ
rasaḥ sūtaḥ pūrvoktagrāsakramāt yojitakavalakramāt vidhivat śāstroktavidhānena biḍādinā jarate ca punaretāḥ pūrvoktadrutayo rasarājaphaladā bhavanti sūte prayuktāḥ phaladāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 5.2, 9.0 kiṃviśiṣṭo'yaṃ raktavargaḥ
mañjiṣṭhālākṣārasacandanasahitaḥ mañjiṣṭhā pratītā lākṣārasaḥ alaktakaḥ candanaṃ raktacandanam //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 5.2, 9.0 kiṃviśiṣṭo'yaṃ raktavargaḥ mañjiṣṭhālākṣārasacandanasahitaḥ mañjiṣṭhā pratītā
lākṣārasaḥ alaktakaḥ candanaṃ raktacandanam //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 12.2, 4.0 tasminyantre sāraṇatailānvitaṃ
rasaṃ prakṣipya tato'nantaraṃ tulyaṃ kanakaṃ pradrāvya gālayitvā tasminneva tapte yantre kṣipte sati raso milati ekatāṃ yāti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 12.2, 4.0 tasminyantre sāraṇatailānvitaṃ rasaṃ prakṣipya tato'nantaraṃ tulyaṃ kanakaṃ pradrāvya gālayitvā tasminneva tapte yantre kṣipte sati
raso milati ekatāṃ yāti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 6.1 tato'nantaraṃ bījaṃ svacchamamalaṃ dravarūpaṃ jñātvā chidrasaṃsthitaṃ kuryāt chidrāntaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇāt bījaṃ
rasasyopari patati sati sūtaṃ asaṃdehaṃ yathā syāttathā badhnāti bīje chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇānantaraṃ chidramacchidraṃ syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā uktayā sāraṇayā saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre kṛte sati
raso viśati krāmati punarvedhavidhau kṛte sati rasaḥ svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā uktayā sāraṇayā saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre kṛte sati raso viśati krāmati punarvedhavidhau kṛte sati
rasaḥ svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 2.2, 2.0 rasaḥ sūtaḥ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ gandhakaḥ pratītaḥ manaḥśilā manohvā rājavarttakaṃ rājāvartaṃ vimalaṃ raupyamākṣikaṃ ekavadbhāvadvandvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 3.2, 2.0 eṣa
rasadaradetyādiśatāṃśavedhavidhiḥ kathaṃ atra śatāṃśe aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārasya rūpyasya punariha kanakabhāgaḥ syāt eka eveti punaḥ sūtasya daradādimilitarasasyaiko bhāgaḥ ekāṃśaḥ iti sarve śatāṃśāḥ śatāṃśena vedha iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 3.2, 2.0 eṣa rasadaradetyādiśatāṃśavedhavidhiḥ kathaṃ atra śatāṃśe aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārasya rūpyasya punariha kanakabhāgaḥ syāt eka eveti punaḥ sūtasya
daradādimilitarasasyaiko bhāgaḥ ekāṃśaḥ iti sarve śatāṃśāḥ śatāṃśena vedha iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 7.2, 2.0 tadanu lākṣāmatsyādipittabhāvanāyā anantaraṃ tasmin lākṣādikalke krāmaṇamṛdite kāntarasakadaradaraktatailendragopādyair mṛdite sati punastatkalkena taccūrṇenāpi
piṇḍitarasena vedhaḥ kartavya iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 8.2, 2.0 vedhyaṃ vedhocitaṃ dravyaṃ rasarājakrāmaṇārthaṃ yathā
raso viśati tadarthaṃ taṃ tailārdrapaṭena sāraṇatailārdravastreṇa sthagayet ācchādayet vā palalena kenacinmāṃsena vā bhasmanā ācchādayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 10.2, 1.0 atiśuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ amlādyudvartitaṃ tārāriṣṭaśabdātsitaṃ svarṇaṃ grāhyaṃ tataḥ
rasenālipya tataḥ kramaṇālipte krāmaṇapiṇḍena lepe kṛte sati puṭeṣu utpalāgnau viśrāntaṃ sthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 12.2, 2.0 bhūpativartakacūrṇaṃ rājāvartarajaḥ bahuśo bahuvāraṃ
śirīṣapuṣparasabhāvitaṃ kuryāt ityadhyāhāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 13.2, 1.2 rasaḥ sūtaḥ daradaṃ hiṅgulaḥ vimalaṃ tāpyabhedaḥ paṭu saiṃdhavaṃ śilā manohvā mākṣikaṃ pratītaṃ vaṇigdravyaṃ nṛpo rājāvartaḥ pravālaṃ vidrumaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ gairikaṃ pratītaṃ etaiḥ prativāpitaṃ sitadravyaṃ kanakaṃ bhavet ityadhyāhāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 14.2, 2.0 tāpībhavaṃ mākṣikasattvaṃ nṛpāvartaṃ rājāvartakaṃ etaddvayaṃ
bījapūrarasārditaṃ mātuluṅgarasamarditaṃ kuryāt etadubhayoryogāt kanakaṃ puṭapākena vahnividhānena kanakaṃ pūrvoktaṃ yatkanakaṃ vā hīnavarṇakanakaṃ sindūrasannibhaṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 14.2, 2.0 tāpībhavaṃ mākṣikasattvaṃ nṛpāvartaṃ rājāvartakaṃ etaddvayaṃ bījapūrarasārditaṃ
mātuluṅgarasamarditaṃ kuryāt etadubhayoryogāt kanakaṃ puṭapākena vahnividhānena kanakaṃ pūrvoktaṃ yatkanakaṃ vā hīnavarṇakanakaṃ sindūrasannibhaṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha hataṃ
rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 20.2, 2.0 tato'nantaraṃ arkacandralepena kanakaṃ rasakasamaṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punaretadauṣadhaṃ bhuktvā kanakaṃ syāt punarmākṣikasattvaṃ hemnā saha jīrṇaṃ
rasaṃ śatāṃśena vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 22.2, 2.0 kanakakariṇau samahemanāgau āvṛtya gālayitvā śilayā manohvayā prativāpitau tato'nantaraṃ dolāyantre kanakakariṇau bhuktvā gandhakajīrṇo yo
rasaḥ sa tāre daśāṃśavedhī syāt daśāṃśena vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 23.2, 2.0 ripunihatalohaṣaṭkaṃ ripubhir arivargair nihataṃ māritaṃ yat lohaṣaṭkaṃ svarṇatāratāmranāgavaṅgalohābhidhānaṃ tat caturmāsaṃ yathā syāttathā dhānyasthito'nnakoṣṭhīdhṛto
raso jīrṇaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 24.2, 3.0 tatkiṃ saṃprati yad bījaṃ
samarase tulyasūte samyak jīrṇaṃ jāraṇamāpannaṃ tadahaṃ govindanāmā vakṣye kathayāmi //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 8.0 kāntetyādi kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ gairikaṃ pratītaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ bhūmilatā bhūnāgaḥ rudhiraṃ śakragopaḥ
raso viṣaṃ punaruktādviṣamatra dviguṇaṃ taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 50.2, 2.0 mākṣikeṇa nihataṃ māritaṃ yat śulvaṃ śilayā manaḥśilayā nāgaṃ ca nihataṃ māritaṃ ubhayaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ samabhāgaṃ kāryaṃ punar
jambīrarasaiḥ jambīradrāvaiḥ saindhavasahitam ubhayaṃ puṭitaṃ bhāvitaṃ satpacedvahninā pakvaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 2.0 triguṇaṃ yathā syāt tathā pādayuktena
rasena caturthāṃśasahitasūtena saha nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ kharparakasthaṃ mṛdbhājanakhaṇḍasthitaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā rasajñopadeśena dṛḍhaṃ tāpyaṃ vahniyutaṃ sat nihataṃ kuryāditi vākyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 4.0 pakvaṃ nāgacūrṇaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śreṣṭhavidhānaṃ yathā syāttathā śilayā vartitaṃ san
nirguṇḍīrasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ paścātpuṭitaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 59.1, 3.0 tato
rasalepānantaraṃ krāmaṇayogena kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣam ityādinoktena vilipya tulyādhaḥ tulyaṃ yathā syāttathā adhobhāge nidhāya mūṣodare dhmātaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 12.0 evaṃ jāritasūte jāritakarmakṛte
rase khalu niścitaṃ sarvā haṇḍikāḥ sarve dhātvādyāḥ sakalāḥ saprasavāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 5.0 tato vidhinā svedavidhānena dehaḥ śarīraṃ vārtikendreṇa
rasasaṃpradāyavidā svedyaḥ svinnaḥ kartavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 8.2, 2.0 yo naraḥ pumān akṛtakṣetrīkaraṇe dehe iti śeṣaḥ na kṛtaṃ akṛtaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ yasmin tasminsati rasāyanaṃ jarāvyādhivināśanauṣadhaṃ prayuñjīta tasya puṃso
raso na krāmati svaguṇānna prakāśayati tarhi kiṃ sarvāṅgadoṣakṛdbhavati bāhucaraṇādiṣu ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣu vikārakṛt syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 3.0 tāni kāni suratarutailetyādīni suratarur devavṛkṣaḥ tattailapeṣaṇaṃ tailamityarthaḥ ghṛtaṃ ājyaṃ madhu kṣaudraṃ
dhātrīrasaḥ āmalakīsalilaṃ payo dugdhaṃ etāni sarvāṇi nirmathya ekīkṛtyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 12.2, 2.0 suradārutailaṃ devadārutailaṃ ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ
triphalārasasaṃyutaṃ triphalāyā rasena draveṇa saṃyutaṃ sahitaṃ ca punaḥ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ tatpītaṃ sat saptāhāt saptadinapramāṇataḥ nayanavikāraṃ netrasaṃbhavaṃ rogaṃ śamaṃ nayati śāntiṃ prāpayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 12.2, 2.0 suradārutailaṃ devadārutailaṃ ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ triphalārasasaṃyutaṃ triphalāyā
rasena draveṇa saṃyutaṃ sahitaṃ ca punaḥ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ tatpītaṃ sat saptāhāt saptadinapramāṇataḥ nayanavikāraṃ netrasaṃbhavaṃ rogaṃ śamaṃ nayati śāntiṃ prāpayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 19.2, 3.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ śilājatu prasiddhaṃ lohacūrṇaṃ māritamuṇḍasya rajaḥ pathyā harītakī akṣo vibhītakaḥ viḍaṅgaṃ kṛmighnaṃ ghṛtam ājyaṃ madhu kṣaudraṃ etaiḥ samprayuktaṃ
rasaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇāya prayuñjīteti vākyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ ghanaloharajaḥ ghanamabhrasatvaṃ loharajaḥ kāntacūrṇaṃ
triphalārasabhāvanaiḥ harītakīvibhītakāmalakadravapuṭanair nirghṛṣṭaṃ sat añjanasadṛśaṃ sauvīrāñjanatulyaṃ kurvīta kaiḥ kṛtvā sūryakaraiḥ kena sthagitavastreṇa ācchāditapaṭena vastreṇācchādya sūryakarasannidhau dhāryamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 35.2, 1.0 ghanasatvam abhrasāraḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sūto
rasaḥ ekavadbhāvo dvandvasamāsāt tathā mṛtaṃ hema pañcatvamāptaṃ kanakaṃ ca etaccatuṣkaṃ śatāvarīrasopetaṃ śatamūlīdravabhāvitaṃ punarghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ līḍhaṃ āsvāditaṃ sat varṣādvarṣaparimāṇāt mṛtyuvyādhiṃ jarāṃ ca hanti nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 35.2, 1.0 ghanasatvam abhrasāraḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sūto rasaḥ ekavadbhāvo dvandvasamāsāt tathā mṛtaṃ hema pañcatvamāptaṃ kanakaṃ ca etaccatuṣkaṃ
śatāvarīrasopetaṃ śatamūlīdravabhāvitaṃ punarghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ līḍhaṃ āsvāditaṃ sat varṣādvarṣaparimāṇāt mṛtyuvyādhiṃ jarāṃ ca hanti nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 38.2, 4.0 hāṭakatārāratāmraiś ca hāṭakaṃ hema tāraṃ rūpyaṃ āraṃ rājarītiḥ tāmraṃ śulbaṃ etaiśca etair uddiṣṭaiḥ abhrakāditāmrāntaiḥ samastair ekatrīkṛtair vyastairvā pṛthakkṛtairvā yathālābhaṃ lābham anatikramya bhavatīti yathālābhaṃ dvitricaturbhirvā abhrādyairjīrṇahato rasendro jīrṇābhrādīnāṃ hatiryasmin sa tathoktaḥ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśane
rasaśāstramarmajñaiḥ śasyate abhrādayaḥ praśastā uktā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 39.2, 2.0 viṣanāgavaṅgabaddho
rasaḥ viṣaṃ saktukādikaṃ nāgaḥ sīsakaḥ vaṅgaṃ trapu etairbaddho bandhanamāptaḥ sa bhuktaḥ san hi niścitaṃ kuṣṭhādīn kuṣṭhajvarakṣayādīn //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 39.2, 3.0 uparasabaddhe
rase uparasair gandhādibhiḥ aṣṭabhiḥ baddho bandhanam āpanno yo'sau rasaḥ tasmin bhukte sati bhokturaṅgāni hastapādādīni sphuṭanti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 39.2, 3.0 uparasabaddhe rase uparasair gandhādibhiḥ aṣṭabhiḥ baddho bandhanam āpanno yo'sau
rasaḥ tasmin bhukte sati bhokturaṅgāni hastapādādīni sphuṭanti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 4.0 kaiḥ saha
mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ saha mudgāḥ pratītāḥ atra viśeṣāt māṃsāni bhojyāni gokṣīraṃ ca bhojyaṃ punarmastu gorasasaṃbhavaṃ viśeṣāt bhojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 49.2, 2.0 rasāyanakartā parame brahmaṇi citsvarūpe līnaḥ tanmayatāṃ prāpto bhavet praśāntacittaśca viṣayebhyo nivṛttamanā bhavet samatvamāpannaḥ svasute śatrau ca nirvairo yathā syāt tathā trivargaṃ dharmārthakāmarūpaṃ vijitya
rasānandaparitṛpto bhavet harṣaparipūrita ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 50.2, 2.0 yaḥ pumān śāstravidhiṃ tyaktvā svecchayā ucchṛṅkhalamanasā
rase sūte pravartate sa mūḍhaḥ jñānaśūnyaḥ tasya puṃsaḥ viruddhācārāt nitarāmatiśayena ajīrṇam utpadyate tadrasājīrṇamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 50.2, 2.0 yaḥ pumān śāstravidhiṃ tyaktvā svecchayā ucchṛṅkhalamanasā rase sūte pravartate sa mūḍhaḥ jñānaśūnyaḥ tasya puṃsaḥ viruddhācārāt nitarāmatiśayena ajīrṇam utpadyate
tadrasājīrṇamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 51.2, 3.0 nidrā atiśayena nidrā ālasyaṃ aṅgāṅgaśaithilyaṃ jvaraḥ prasiddhaḥ tamo mūrchā dāha ūṣmā punarnābhitale bastau alpamalpaṃ śūlaṃ jaḍatāsyasya aruciḥ nirabhilāpitā bhaṅgo'ṅgasya aṅgamardanaṃ bhokturetāni lakṣaṇāni
rasājīrṇe syur ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 53.2, 2.0 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ karkoṭī yā vallī tasyāḥ mūlarasaṃ tridinaṃ pibet vātha kaṣāyaṃ kathaṃ sindhunā saindhavena sahitaṃ pibet vā tatkvāthaṃ gojalasahitaṃ gomūtramilitaṃ rasājīrṇe pibet sauvarcalasahitamiti sauvarcalasya prativāpaṃ karkoṭīrase nikṣipya pibet tridinaṃ sarvatretyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 53.2, 2.0 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ karkoṭī yā vallī tasyāḥ
mūlarasaṃ tridinaṃ pibet vātha kaṣāyaṃ kathaṃ sindhunā saindhavena sahitaṃ pibet vā tatkvāthaṃ gojalasahitaṃ gomūtramilitaṃ rasājīrṇe pibet sauvarcalasahitamiti sauvarcalasya prativāpaṃ karkoṭīrase nikṣipya pibet tridinaṃ sarvatretyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 53.2, 2.0 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ karkoṭī yā vallī tasyāḥ mūlarasaṃ tridinaṃ pibet vātha kaṣāyaṃ kathaṃ sindhunā saindhavena sahitaṃ pibet vā tatkvāthaṃ gojalasahitaṃ gomūtramilitaṃ
rasājīrṇe pibet sauvarcalasahitamiti sauvarcalasya prativāpaṃ karkoṭīrase nikṣipya pibet tridinaṃ sarvatretyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 53.2, 2.0 karkoṭīmūlarasaṃ karkoṭī yā vallī tasyāḥ mūlarasaṃ tridinaṃ pibet vātha kaṣāyaṃ kathaṃ sindhunā saindhavena sahitaṃ pibet vā tatkvāthaṃ gojalasahitaṃ gomūtramilitaṃ rasājīrṇe pibet sauvarcalasahitamiti sauvarcalasya prativāpaṃ
karkoṭīrase nikṣipya pibet tridinaṃ sarvatretyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 54.2, 2.0 mātuluṅgasyeyaṃ jaṭā mātuluṅgī tāṃ piṣṭvā tasyā
rasaṃ śuṇṭhī saindhavaṃ ca yaḥ pumān prātaḥ pibati tu punaḥ kvathitaṃ tasyāḥ kaṣāyaṃ gosalilena yaḥ pibati rasājīrṇe taṃ puruṣaṃ rakṣati na vināśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 54.2, 2.0 mātuluṅgasyeyaṃ jaṭā mātuluṅgī tāṃ piṣṭvā tasyā rasaṃ śuṇṭhī saindhavaṃ ca yaḥ pumān prātaḥ pibati tu punaḥ kvathitaṃ tasyāḥ kaṣāyaṃ gosalilena yaḥ pibati
rasājīrṇe taṃ puruṣaṃ rakṣati na vināśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 55.2, 2.0 ca punaḥ yat yasmāt nāgādikalaṅkito
rasaḥ nāgavaṅgasahito raso'jñānātkathamapi bhuktaḥ tannodanāya tasya nāgavaṅgāṅkitarasasya nodanāya gojalakaṭukāravalliśiphāḥ gojalaṃ gomūtraṃ kaṭutiktā kāravallīśiphā kāravallīlatāyāḥ śiphā jaṭā etadauṣadhaṃ pibet tena nāgavaṅgādidoṣo vinaśyati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 55.2, 2.0 ca punaḥ yat yasmāt nāgādikalaṅkito rasaḥ nāgavaṅgasahito
raso'jñānātkathamapi bhuktaḥ tannodanāya tasya nāgavaṅgāṅkitarasasya nodanāya gojalakaṭukāravalliśiphāḥ gojalaṃ gomūtraṃ kaṭutiktā kāravallīśiphā kāravallīlatāyāḥ śiphā jaṭā etadauṣadhaṃ pibet tena nāgavaṅgādidoṣo vinaśyati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 55.2, 2.0 ca punaḥ yat yasmāt nāgādikalaṅkito rasaḥ nāgavaṅgasahito raso'jñānātkathamapi bhuktaḥ tannodanāya tasya
nāgavaṅgāṅkitarasasya nodanāya gojalakaṭukāravalliśiphāḥ gojalaṃ gomūtraṃ kaṭutiktā kāravallīśiphā kāravallīlatāyāḥ śiphā jaṭā etadauṣadhaṃ pibet tena nāgavaṅgādidoṣo vinaśyati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 57.2, 2.0 atyamlaṃ cukrādi atilavaṇaṃ kṣārādi atikaṭukaṃ nimbakaṭukītyādi etai
rasasaṃsrāvo jaro jāraṇakaro bhavati jaratīti jaraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 57.2, 3.0 punarapi madhuraiḥ
ikṣurasādibhiḥ satatabhuktaiḥ jaṭharavahniḥ koṣṭhāgniḥ vinaśyati abhyāśrayo vinaśyatītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 58.2, 2.0 yaḥ punar mūḍho mūrkho 'jīrṇānantaraṃ atyamlalavaṇakaṭukāhāraṃ satataṃ nirantaraṃ karoti tasyāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir vinaśyati
rasaśca na krāmati svaguṇānna prakāśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 60.2, 3.0 balisahitaṃ piṣṭaṃ
rasaṃ bhuñjīta balinā gandhakena sahitam śatādārabhya sahasralakṣakoṭyarbudānāṃ krameṇa daśaguṇottaraṃ saṃkhyā jñātavyā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 6.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa
rasasaṃsiddhaḥ puruṣaḥ rasaḥ pāradaḥ saṃsiddhaḥ samyak siddho yasya vā rasena saṃsiddhaḥ jarāmaraṇavarjito bhavati vṛddhatvavyādhirahita ityarthaḥ guṇavāṃśca bhavati guṇā medhādayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 6.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa rasasaṃsiddhaḥ puruṣaḥ
rasaḥ pāradaḥ saṃsiddhaḥ samyak siddho yasya vā rasena saṃsiddhaḥ jarāmaraṇavarjito bhavati vṛddhatvavyādhirahita ityarthaḥ guṇavāṃśca bhavati guṇā medhādayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 6.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa rasasaṃsiddhaḥ puruṣaḥ rasaḥ pāradaḥ saṃsiddhaḥ samyak siddho yasya vā
rasena saṃsiddhaḥ jarāmaraṇavarjito bhavati vṛddhatvavyādhirahita ityarthaḥ guṇavāṃśca bhavati guṇā medhādayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 13.1 cūrṇaṃ tatpaṭuvatprayāti vihitaghṛṣṭo na muñcenmalaṃ nirgandho dravati kṣaṇātsa hi mato baddhābhidhāno
rasaḥ /
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 2.1 dhūmāvalokite dhūmavedhini
rase sūte pañcamahāratnajārite pañcasaṃkhyākair mahāratnair vajrādibhiḥ tathā ca /
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 3.0 punar mākṣikakāntaprayuktena tāpyacumbakamilitena bījena
rase gaganasattve sārite sati khecarasaṃjñā guṭikā bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 4.0 tasmin guṭikārūpe
rase kṣiptamātreṇa mukhe patati sati indrādyaiḥ devāsurasiddhagaṇaiśca pūjyatamo bhavati indro maghavā ādyo yeṣāṃ te taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 8.0 kiṃviśiṣṭā
rasavidyā sakalamaṅgalādhārā sakalāni ca tāni maṅgalāni uttamarūpāṇi teṣāmādhāraḥ āśrayo yasyāṃ sā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 9.0 eṣā
rasavidyā śarīraṃ ajarāmaraṇaṃ ajarāmaraṃ kurute śarīraṃ ca dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ mūlaṃ ataḥ sakalamaṅgalādhāreti yuktam //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 93.2 prācuryaṃ bhajate
rasāśrayavaśātkṣīṇā rasenojjhitā nītvā śvāsamupaiti śāntimacalaiḥ khair antakāle nṛṇām //
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 93.2 prācuryaṃ bhajate rasāśrayavaśātkṣīṇā
rasenojjhitā nītvā śvāsamupaiti śāntimacalaiḥ khair antakāle nṛṇām //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 2.1 brāhme muhūrta utthāya dvādaśānte
sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyaniviṣṭagurucaraṇayugalavigaladamṛtarasavisarapariplutākhilāṅgo hṛdayakamalamadhye jvalantam udyadaruṇakoṭipāṭalam aśeṣadoṣanirveṣabhūtam anekapānanaṃ niyamitapavanamanogatir dhyātvā tatprabhāpaṭalapāṭalīkṛtatanuḥ bahir nirgatya muktamalamūtro dantadhāvanasnānavastraparidhānasūryārghyadānāni vidhāya udyadādityavartine mahāgaṇapataye tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 7.7 utsedhena navāṅgulaṃ śaśikalāsaṃkhyāṅgulaṃ dairghyato vistāreṇa navāṅgulaṃ
rasamitair nimnaṃ tathaivāṅgulaiḥ /
RKDh, 1, 1, 54.2 iha rasakarpūrakriyāyāṃ jalam uparisthālyāṃ na deyaṃ
rasasya yathārūpasyaiva tatra pātanāt /
RKDh, 1, 1, 59.3 atha
dhātūpadhāturasoparasasattvatailādipātanārthaṃ yantrāṇyucyante siddhasāraṃ garbhasāraṃ paramānandamūrtijam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 67.5 mṛttikādikūpī vālukāyantre sthitā uparilambamānasakalkaghaṭādhaśchidrā
dravabinduparipatadrasādidravyā yadi ca syāttadāpyākāśayantram uktam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 82.2 spaṣṭārthastu rasendracintāmaṇau niravadhinipīḍitamṛdambarādipariliptām atikaṭhinakācaghaṭīm agre vakṣyamāṇaprakārāṃ
rasagarbhiṇīm adhastarjanyaṅgulipramāṇacchidrāyām anurūpasthālikāyām āropya chidrasya parito dvitryaṅgulimitena lavaṇena nirantarālīkāryākaraṇapuraḥsaraṃ sikatābhirāgalaṃ paripūrya vardhamānakam āropaṇīyaṃ kramataśca tricaturāṇi pañcaṣāṇi vā vāsarāṇi jvalanajvālayā pacanīyam ityekaṃ yantram /
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.3 dvitīyādipuṭe punargandhaṃ dattvā
nimbūrasena mardayitvā kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dadyāt /
RKDh, 1, 5, 7.2 ayamarthaḥ kṣārāmlādimarditapuṭitasya
yavaciñcārasena piṣṭiḥ kāryā /
RKDh, 1, 5, 7.3 śatāvaryādirasamarditakāśīśādibhiḥ saha puṭitasya yavaciñcārasena piṣṭirvā kāryeti piṣṭidvayam /
RKDh, 1, 5, 7.3 śatāvaryādirasamarditakāśīśādibhiḥ saha puṭitasya
yavaciñcārasena piṣṭirvā kāryeti piṣṭidvayam /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet
rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya
rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet
rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 4.0 saḥ
rasaḥ tān jīvān jīvayet jarāmaraṇādivināśanadvārā dīrghajīvanaṃ pradāpayet tena hetunā rasaḥ jīvaḥ jīvayatīti vyutpattyā jīvanadāyakaḥ smṛtaḥ kathitaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 4.0 saḥ rasaḥ tān jīvān jīvayet jarāmaraṇādivināśanadvārā dīrghajīvanaṃ pradāpayet tena hetunā
rasaḥ jīvaḥ jīvayatīti vyutpattyā jīvanadāyakaḥ smṛtaḥ kathitaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 3, 145.2, 2.0 himālayādibṛhatparvatāntarvartikṣudrapāṣāṇadvayamadhyanisṛtaḥ
raktavarṇarasaviśeṣaḥ śuṣkībhūtaḥ girisindūra iti khyātaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 229.2, 1.0 khoṭaṃ
rasajāraṇabandhanadravyaviśeṣaṃ bhūnāgasattvasya rasajārakatvāt atra khoṭaśabdena ravakareṇurūpaṃ bhūnāgasattvaṃ bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 229.2, 1.0 khoṭaṃ rasajāraṇabandhanadravyaviśeṣaṃ bhūnāgasattvasya
rasajārakatvāt atra khoṭaśabdena ravakareṇurūpaṃ bhūnāgasattvaṃ bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 10.2, 6.0 rasādibhiḥ saha svarṇaṃ vā raupyaṃ vā kenacinmārakadravyeṇa saṃmardya bahuśaḥ ātape śoṣayed athavā rasagandhādibhirmāritaṃ svarṇaṃ raupyaṃ vā bahuvāram ūrdhvapātanayantreṇa samutthāpayet sā kriyā kṛṣṭī bodhyā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 10.2, 6.0 rasādibhiḥ saha svarṇaṃ vā raupyaṃ vā kenacinmārakadravyeṇa saṃmardya bahuśaḥ ātape śoṣayed athavā
rasagandhādibhirmāritaṃ svarṇaṃ raupyaṃ vā bahuvāram ūrdhvapātanayantreṇa samutthāpayet sā kriyā kṛṣṭī bodhyā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 13.2, 4.0 tīkṣṇalauhaṃ tāmraṃ ca agnisaṃtāpena dravīkṛtya
gandhakacūrṇamiśritalakucarase nikṣiped ghanībhūtaṃ taddvayamuttolya punaḥ drāvayitvā pūrvarase nikṣiped evaṃ saptavārān //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 13.2, 4.0 tīkṣṇalauhaṃ tāmraṃ ca agnisaṃtāpena dravīkṛtya gandhakacūrṇamiśritalakucarase nikṣiped ghanībhūtaṃ taddvayamuttolya punaḥ drāvayitvā
pūrvarase nikṣiped evaṃ saptavārān //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 49.2, 5.0 bhūnāgamalarasaiḥ tanmalamiśrajalairvā pariśodhitamalādikaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ capalībhūtaṃ nāgaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca dhautanāgaṃ dhautavaṅgaṃ ca proktam iti niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 varṇena suvarṇa iva tasmin varṇasuvarṇake rājapittale bhāgāt māraṇārthanirdiṣṭaprakṣepyabhāgam apekṣya dravyādhikakṣepaṃ dravyāṇāṃ prakṣepyadravyāṇām adhikakṣepam adhikaprakṣepam anu paścād adhikaprakṣepānantaram ityarthaḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ māraṇīyadravyagatavahninirvāpaṇaṃ vāthavā dravair jalādibhiḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ sa bhañjanīti saṃjñayā vādibhiḥ
rasavādibhiḥ matā kathitā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 2.0 jalasaindhavābhyāṃ saha kumbhamadhye divasatrayaṃ
rasasya yā āsthāpanī ā samyak sthāpanī ṣaṇḍhadoṣanāśanapūrvakaṃ svavīrye sthāpanakāriṇī kriyeti śeṣaḥ asau sthitiḥ sthāpanaṃ rodhanamityucyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 3.0 idaṃ hi svedanādikriyājanitakadarthanena ṣaṇḍhabhāvaprāptasya
rasasya taddoṣanāśapūrvakavīryaprakarṣādhānārthaṃ jñātavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 72.2, 2.0 grāsasya grāsayogyasya svarṇāderityarthaṃ cāraṇaṃ
rasāntaḥ kṣepaṇaṃ garbhe drāvaṇaṃ rasāntaḥ taralībhavanaṃ jāraṇaṃ viḍayantrādiyogena dravībhūtagrāsasya pākaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 72.2, 2.0 grāsasya grāsayogyasya svarṇāderityarthaṃ cāraṇaṃ rasāntaḥ kṣepaṇaṃ garbhe drāvaṇaṃ
rasāntaḥ taralībhavanaṃ jāraṇaṃ viḍayantrādiyogena dravībhūtagrāsasya pākaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 80, 2.0 jaṭhare madhye ityarthaḥ grāsakṣapaṇaṃ grāsasya grāsārhalauhādeḥ kṣapaṇaṃ kṣayamāpādanaṃ
rasena saha ekīkaraṇamityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 87.2, 2.0 śodhitasvarṇaraupyābhyāṃ tathā jīrṇatāmrādiyogena kriyāviśeṣam āśritya
rasasya yat pītādirāgajananam ityanvayaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 88.2, 2.0 satailayantrasthe tailapūrṇāndhamūṣāmadhyasthite sūte
rase yat svarṇādikṣepaṇaṃ svarṇādiprakṣepaḥ lohe tāmrādau ityarthaḥ vedhādhikyakaraṃ vedhasya svarṇādijananarūpavedhaśakteḥ ādhikyakaram ātiśayyajanakam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 94.2, 2.0 sadhūmavahnimadhye
vedhasamartharasanikṣepeṇa yo dhūmaḥ nirgacchati tatsamparkād yat kiṃcillohasya svarṇādirūpeṇa yā pariṇatiḥ sa dhūmavedhaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 95.2, 4.0 mukhamadhye
vedhasamartharasaguṭikāṃ saṃsthāpya puro lauhakhaṇḍam ekaṃ dhṛtvā śabdoccāraṇe kṛte phutkāre datte vā tat lauhakhaṇḍaṃ svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇamet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 95.2, 5.0 dhamanāt ityatra damanāt iti pāṭhe mukhamadhye
vedhasamartharasaguṭikāṃ saṃsthāpya kṣudralauhakhaṇḍaṃ tannimne nidhāya ca pīḍane kṛte adhaḥsthalauhakhaṇḍaṃ yatra vedhe svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇamet sa śabdavedhaḥ ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 4.2, 7.0 svedanārheṇa kāñjikādinā kenacit draveṇa bhāṇḍārdhamāpūrya bhāṇḍakandharāprāntadvaye chidradvayaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye daṇḍamekaṃ nidhāya tasmin
rasapoṭṭalīṃ baddhvā ca evaṃ lambayet yathā bhāṇḍasthadrave sā nimajjet paraṃ tu bhāṇḍam na spṛśediti niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 9.2, 1.1 atha uktarītyā yantranirmāṇānantaram ūrdhvabhājane uparisthādhomukhabhāṇḍodare ityarthaḥ ādau liptaṃ paścāt sthāpitaṃ tasya liptasthāpitasya
rasasyeti śeṣaḥ jale adhobhāṇḍasthite iti śeṣaḥ dīptaiḥ vanotpalaiḥ vanyakarīṣāgnibhiḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 4.0 tato bhāṇḍamadhye nirdiṣṭadravyaiḥ saha
rasaṃ kṣiptvā agnijvālā deyā tena nālacchidrānusārī rasaḥ kāṃsyapātramadhyasthajale patati //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 4.0 tato bhāṇḍamadhye nirdiṣṭadravyaiḥ saha rasaṃ kṣiptvā agnijvālā deyā tena nālacchidrānusārī
rasaḥ kāṃsyapātramadhyasthajale patati //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 18.2, 2.0 vitastimānaṃ lauhamayamūṣādvayaṃ nirmāya tayorīṣacchidrānvitāyām ekasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ gandhakaṃ saṃsthāpayet tataḥ
rasagarbhāyāmanyasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ pūrvoktāṃ sagandhakamūṣāṃ praveśya sūtagarbhamūṣādho jalaṃ sthāpayitvā ūrdhvādhaśca vahniṃ prajvālayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 sthālīmadhye
rasamūṣāṃ saṃsthāpya śarāveṇa mukhaṃ pidhāya mṛdvastreṇa sandhiṃ liptvā ca jalapūrṇasthālyantaropari sthālīṃ tāṃ sthāpayet śarāvopari karīṣāgniṃ ca dadyād iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 14.0 ayamarthaḥ saṃkīrṇamukhīṃ kācakūpikāṃ mṛdvastreṇāṅgulotsedhamālipya śoṣayitvā ca tasyā bhāgatrayaṃ
rasenāpūrayet tato vitastipramāṇagabhīre vālukayā tribhāgapūrṇe bhāṇḍamadhye tāṃ niveśya ūrdhvaṃ vālukayā ācchādayet tataśca śarāveṇa bhāṇḍavaktraṃ pidhāya mṛttikayā saṃdhiṃ liptvā ca tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvopari nyastaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 2.0 antas tāmrapātramadhye ityarthaḥ kṛtaḥ
rasena ālepaḥ yatra tathābhūtaṃ yat tāmrapātraṃ tasya mukhaṃ tasya rasaliptodaratāmrapātramukhasya tathā bhāṇḍatalasya tāmrapātramukhopari sthāpitabhāṇḍādhobhāgasya //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 2.0 antas tāmrapātramadhye ityarthaḥ kṛtaḥ rasena ālepaḥ yatra tathābhūtaṃ yat tāmrapātraṃ tasya mukhaṃ tasya
rasaliptodaratāmrapātramukhasya tathā bhāṇḍatalasya tāmrapātramukhopari sthāpitabhāṇḍādhobhāgasya //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 5.0 tāmrapātrodare
rasaṃ nikṣipya tadupari lavaṇapūrṇaṃ kṣārapūrṇaṃ vā bhāṇḍamekaṃ vinyaset tato mṛllavaṇena sandhiṃ ruddhvā pacet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 6.0 ayamartho bṛhadākāraṃ kāntalauhamayaṃ pātramekaṃ nirmāya tasyāntargalād adhaḥpārśvadvaye valayadvayaṃ saṃyojanīyaṃ kṣudrākāram aparamapi tathāvidhaṃ pātramekaṃ kṛtvā bṛhatpātrasthe valaye aspṛṣṭatalabhāgaṃ yathā tathā ābadhya tatra
mūrchitarasaṃ parikṣipet kāñjikena sthūlapātraṃ ca pūrayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 7.0 rase ṣāḍguṇyakārakaṃ ṣāḍguṇyaṃ vidyā vitarko vijñānaṃ smṛtistatparatā kriyā ityuktaṣaḍguṇapradaśaktijanakam evaṃvidharasopayoktā uktaṣāḍguṇyasiddhiṃ labhate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 7.0 rase ṣāḍguṇyakārakaṃ ṣāḍguṇyaṃ vidyā vitarko vijñānaṃ smṛtistatparatā kriyā ityuktaṣaḍguṇapradaśaktijanakam
evaṃvidharasopayoktā uktaṣāḍguṇyasiddhiṃ labhate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 3.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ ekasmin ghaṭe
rasaṃ nidhāya tasya udarādho dīrgham adholambitaṃ nālamekaṃ saṃyojya dvitīyaghaṭodarasthacchidre nālāgraṃ praveśya mṛdvastreṇa sandhimālipya ca ghaṭayormukham api tathā limpet rasakumbhādhaśca tīvrāgniṃ prajvālayet dvitīyaghaṭe svāduśītalaṃ jalaṃ ca prakṣipet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 3.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ ekasmin ghaṭe rasaṃ nidhāya tasya udarādho dīrgham adholambitaṃ nālamekaṃ saṃyojya dvitīyaghaṭodarasthacchidre nālāgraṃ praveśya mṛdvastreṇa sandhimālipya ca ghaṭayormukham api tathā limpet
rasakumbhādhaśca tīvrāgniṃ prajvālayet dvitīyaghaṭe svāduśītalaṃ jalaṃ ca prakṣipet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā
jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā tatra
rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā tatra rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ
sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 6.0 uktavidhinā hatāni kṛtsnāni patrāṇi drutaṃ garbhe dravanti tataśca
rasaḥ sa svarṇapatradravaḥ vegena carati svakāryaṃ sādhayatītyarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 dhātumūlādyaiḥ prāguktasvarṇādidhātubhistathā sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ bhāvitaḥ puṭitaśca
rasaḥ guṇavaikṛteḥ dravyāntarasaṃyogena svābhāvikaguṇaviparyayāt svabhāvatāṃ svābhāvikaguṇādikaṃ muktvā yogaṃ yogavāhitāṃ yāti sa ābhāsaḥ kathyate iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 2.0 bāhyadrutibhiḥ
rasasya dravatvasampādakakriyāviśeṣaiḥ yuktaḥ api bandhaṃ gataḥ bandhanatāṃ prāptaḥ vā athavā bhasitasvarūpaḥ bhasmībhūtaḥ sūtaḥ drutibaddhanāmā jñeyaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 88.2, 8.0 kiṃca susaṃskṛtakṛtābhidhaḥ ityasya agnibandhasya viśeṣaṇatvamapi na yujyate tathātve bandhasya caturviṃśatisaṃkhyatvāt pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyākān
rasabandhān pracakṣmahe iti pratijñāhānyāpatteriti //
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
RRSDīp zu RRS, 8, 74, 1.0 jāraṇāṃ vivakṣuḥ prathamaṃ tadbhedān āha varavārtikaiḥ
śreṣṭharasaśāstratattvajñair iti trirūpā tribhedā jāraṇā nirdiṣṭā proktā //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 18.1, 1.0 tatastadabhrakaṃ dhānyābhrakaṃ kṛtvā
matsyākṣikārasenaikadinaparyantaṃ saṃmardya cakrīṃ vartulasthūlavaṭikāṃ vidhāyāvaśoṣya śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvārdhe'bhrake puṭe puṭed ardhe'bhrake puṭam ardhagajapuṭaṃ tacca gajapuṭagatārdhabhāgaṃ vanopalaiḥ pūrayitvā bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 9.2, 2.0 caturthāṃśaṃ śuddhaṃ svarṇacūrṇaṃ pāradamadhye prakṣipya taptalohakhalve
'mlarasena jambīrādijena yāmaparyantaṃ dviyāmaparyantaṃ vā mardanena saṃjātā cūrṇarūpā sā hemapiṣṭikāpi pātanopayogena siddhikaratvāt pātanapiṣṭir ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 9.2, 4.0 tadanantaraṃ pāradāt pṛthagbhūtvādhobhāgasthatatsvarṇacūrṇam ūrdhvalagnapāradaṃ ca yantrād bahirniṣkāsyaikīkṛtya punastaptalohakhalve'mlena
rasena pūrvavanmardayitvā pūrvavat pātayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 16.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇalohena samabhāgena saṃyuktam ekīkṛtaṃ tāmraṃ bahuvāraṃ drutaṃ kṛtvā gandhakasahite
lakucarase nirvāpayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 23.2, 2.0 yathā jasadaṃ mūṣāyāṃ tāmre nikṣipya dhmānenaikībhūtaṃ
patrajādyauṣadhīrase pītavargajarase vā nikṣepātpittalaṃ bhavati tadvadanyadapi tādṛgvarṇaṃ saṃkīrṇalohaṃ piñjarīvācyaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 23.2, 2.0 yathā jasadaṃ mūṣāyāṃ tāmre nikṣipya dhmānenaikībhūtaṃ patrajādyauṣadhīrase
pītavargajarase vā nikṣepātpittalaṃ bhavati tadvadanyadapi tādṛgvarṇaṃ saṃkīrṇalohaṃ piñjarīvācyaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 5.0 tena nirvāhaṇena nirvyūḍhaṃ
yadbījopādānarasalohādi tattadvarṇaṃ nirvāhaṇadravyasya samānavarṇaṃ śāstranirdiṣṭavarṇaṃ ca bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 7.0 tathā kṛto vicitrasaṃskāro garbhadrāvako raktavargakaṣāye niṣecanarūpo melāpakadravyasaṃyogādiśca yasyetyevaṃguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ
rasaśāstre siddhabījamityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 12.0 yattu
dhāturasoparasasaṃyogakriyāviśeṣajanitasvarṇarajatotpādanayogyatāsaṃpannaṃ pītaṃ svarṇarītyādi śvetaṃ vaṅgādi tatkṛtrimam ityācakṣate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 18.0 tatra tatkalpitaśabdavācyaṃ
yacchuddharasoparasaśuddhamāritaṃ mithaḥ saṃyuktaṃ miśraṃ vā lohādidvaṃdvīkṛtam ekaikaṃ sattvakaraṇavidhinā nirvāhaṇena dvaṃdvamelāpakavidhinā ca militaṃ śuddhaṃ jātamārdavaṃ tad evaikībhāvaṃ vrajati ca raktādivargeṣu secanena prāptavarṇaṃ rañjitasaṃjñakaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 23.0 sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ patraṃ ca lavaṇakṣārāmlaravisnuhīkṣīrair liptaṃ dhmātaṃ
paścānnirguṇḍīrase bahuvāraṃ niṣecitaṃ sacchudhyati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 34, 2.0 parisādhanaṃ dhmānenāvaśeṣakārakaṃ yadvaṅkanālena pradhmātaṃ prakarṣeṇa dhmānaṃ kriyate
tadrasaśāstre tāḍanaśabdena kathitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 42, 2.0 pāradarasoparasalohādīnām atimūrchitānāṃ prākṛtaguṇakriyāsahitānāṃ vā punarudbhūtiḥ punaḥ pūrvavat sthānāpannatvam utthāpanam ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 3.0 athavā dravyair vedhādāvanupadiṣṭadravyair vaṅganīlāñjanādibhiḥ saṃmīlanenāpi yo varṇikāhrāsaḥ sā
rasaśāstre bhañjanīti kathyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 2.0 pataṅgī
aśuddharasoparasādikṛtabījajīrṇaḥ pāradastadghaṭito yaḥ kalkastena jātaṃ yallohe tāmrādau gauravatejasvitvādiguṇasahitaṃ tāratvaṃ hematā vā kiṃcitkālaparyantaṃ sthitvā naśyati sā kriyā culliketi matā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 53.2, 3.0 tādṛśakalkena rañjitāllohāddhmānādiyatnena vinā kālāntare dhmānena sadyo vā yo rāgo viniryāti viyujya nirgacchati sa pataṅgīrāgasaṃjñako
rasaśāstre khyātaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 78.3, 2.0 evaṃ kṛte tasmin bīje pāradodare yathāvidhi cīrṇe jīrṇe ca sati pāradaḥ satvaraṃ grāsabhakṣaṇaṃ karotīti śāstre sa
raso mukhavānityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 88.2, 2.0 sāraṇākhyatailenārdhāṃśaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ yat sāraṇāyantraṃ tatra sthite pārade yat svarṇādikṣepaṇaṃ svarṇādibījanāgavaṅgānāṃ yat kṣepaṇaṃ vedhādhikyasiddhyarthaṃ kriyate sā sāraṇeti
rasaśāstra uktā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 2.0 dravye śatavedhādau yathābhāgaṃ gṛhīte mūṣāyāṃ drute kṛte prataptamātre vā tāmrarajatādau sādhyadravye kṣipto
rasaḥ pārado yasmin karmaṇi sa vedha ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 94.2, 2.0 dhūmāyamāne vahnāvantarmūṣāntaḥsthatadvahnimadhye prakṣipto yo
rasaḥ pāradas tatsaṃbandhidhūmasyordhvasthāpitatāmrādipatre saṃparkād yat svarṇarajatāpādanaṃ sa dhūmavedha ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 10.0 kiṃcaitadghaṭakaśarāve chidrasaṃsthitāṃ pakvamūṣāṃ kṛtvā tasyāmaṣṭāṃśabiḍāvṛtaṃ pāradaṃ dhṛtvā lohapātryāṃ saṃruddhaṃ mudritaṃ ca kṛtvā taduparyaṣṭāṅgulamānāṃ vālukāṃ vinikṣipya haṭhāttadupari dhmānena dhmātaṃ tadgarbhasambhūtaṃ
rasaṃ māyūrapittaliptaṃ kāñcanaṃ grāsayantīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 3.0 yuktadravyaiḥ śuddhiyogyaiḥ kāñjikādibhiḥ pātanopayogidravaiśca saha saṃyukto
raso ghaṭe sacchidropakaṇṭhe vahnisthite mṛnmayaghaṭe pūrvaṃ vinikṣiptaḥ kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 41.2, 2.0 garte rājahastamātragambhīre garte hastamātrāyāmavistāre caturasre vartule vā tādṛśe garte
rasānvitāṃ pāradagarbhitāṃ mallamūṣāṃ vālukāgūḍhasarvāṅgāṃ nidhāya gartakaṇṭhaparyantaṃ vālukayā prapūryopari kiṃcitpārśve ca dīptavanyopalaiḥ saṃvṛṇuyādācchādayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 4.0 athavā cullyāṃ karīṣāgniṃ dattvādhiśritakharpare śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ
rasaṃ dhṛtvā kharparamukhamācchādya yāmaparyantaṃ dviyāmaṃ vā pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 6.0 evaṃ nyūnādhikaḥ pacanakālo
rasayogidravyādyudgamaśālitvāvayavaśaithilyakāṭhinyādyanurodhena svabuddhyaiva tarkya iti bhāvaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 3.0 valayamadhye tu praveśārhakoṣṭhakaṃ lauhaṃ svalpapātramanyadvidhāya
mūrchitarasagarbhitaṃ tatsvalpapātraṃ praveśya valayayor avasajjitaṃ kṛtvā sthūlapātre kāñjikaṃ prabhūtaṃ dattvā cullyāṃ mandāgninā praharaparyantaṃ svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 4.0 tena pārada utthāya kāñjikadrave praviśya tiṣṭhati ata evāsya yantrasya jalāhāryayantram ityapi nāmāntaraṃ kāñjikajalena svalpapātrād
rasasya hriyamāṇatvāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 7.0 yatra tu baddhasya
rasasya gandhakajāraṇā kartavyā syāttadā tu pāradaṃ vastreṇa baddhvā tasyādhastād upariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā jārayedityanukto'pi viśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 2.0 abhrasattvajāraṇasvarṇajāraṇopayogīni yāni vaḍavānalādiviḍāni
yathoddiṣṭarasādibhāvitāni cūrṇāni tathā sarvalohādijāraṇopayogiviḍātmakaścūrṇaḥ paribhāṣādhyāye viḍavarṇanāvasare prāguktaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 8.0 tathā
kāsaghnaratnakaraṇḍakarasārśonāśakasarvalokāśrayarasaprabhṛtinānāvidharogaghnarasavidhau sādhanatvena yogārthā cetīyaṃ caturvidhakāryopayoginī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 8.0 tathā
kāsaghnaratnakaraṇḍakarasārśonāśakasarvalokāśrayarasaprabhṛtinānāvidharogaghnarasavidhau sādhanatvena yogārthā cetīyaṃ caturvidhakāryopayoginī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 8.0 tathā
kāsaghnaratnakaraṇḍakarasārśonāśakasarvalokāśrayarasaprabhṛtinānāvidharogaghnarasavidhau sādhanatvena yogārthā cetīyaṃ caturvidhakāryopayoginī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 17.0 yatra guṇāḥ sarve sambhūyotkaṭā nivasanti tasmāt pāradādapi
jīrṇarasoparasamaṇilohāt susiddhānāṃ lohānāṃ guṇā yathāvidhisevino narasya śarīre'dhikā eva //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 18.0 bhūriphalayuto'pi
siddharasasya hi krāmaṇārthaṃ kiṃcitsphuṭitayauvanā kāminī saṃnihitāpekṣyate bhāṣaṇacumbanāliṅganārthaṃ tatstanābhyāmaṅgamardanārthaṃ ca //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 65.2, 1.0 pāradam āpaṇād ānīya
nimbūrasena saṃmardya gālayitvā mayūratutthādisamabhāgaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ vā tatra dattvā mardanena baddho rasaḥ kriyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 65.2, 1.0 pāradam āpaṇād ānīya nimbūrasena saṃmardya gālayitvā mayūratutthādisamabhāgaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ vā tatra dattvā mardanena baddho
rasaḥ kriyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 75.2, 2.0 tāmbūlīdalarasamarditaḥ paścād vandhyākarkoṭakīkandamadhye prakṣipya saṃpuṭito bahir mṛdvastrābhyāṃ saṃpuṭito bhūmau gajapuṭena puṭito bhasmībhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 3.0 rasoparasadhātūnāṃ yā bahirdrutayas tābhir yukto'pi tābhir jārito'pi pārado baddhamātro bandhottaraṃ bhasmīkṛto vā drutibaddhanāmā sarṣapacaturthāṃśamātrayā sevitaścedduḥsādhyarogān nihanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 13, 81.2, 2.0 sabhṛṅgakaṃ
bhṛṅgarājarasena mardayitvā taptaṃ drāvitaṃ tadgomayoparisthe kadale snigdhayā lohadarvyā prakṣipya tadupari kadalīdale nyubje gomayaṃ dattvā karatalādinā nipīḍya parpaṭākāraṃ kuryāt //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 1.1 śivaṃ natvā
raseśaṃ cāmuṇḍaḥ kāyasthavaṃśabhūḥ /
RSK, 1, 6.2 kuṣṭhādīn hi prakurvanti
rasasthā dvādaśaiva te //
RSK, 1, 7.2 kartuṃ te duṣkarā yasmāt procyante sukarā
rase //
RSK, 1, 8.2 tata ūno'dhiko vāpi na saṃskāryo
raso budhaiḥ //
RSK, 1, 13.2 rasaṃ nirmāti durmedhāḥ śapettaṃ ca raseśvaraḥ //
RSK, 1, 14.1 sūtaṃ gandhaṃ
rasaikāṃśaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ tu khalvagam /
RSK, 1, 31.2 bhūdhātrīhastiśuṇḍībhyāṃ
rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca mardayet //
RSK, 1, 32.1 kācakūpyāṃ caturyāmaṃ pakvaḥ pīto
bhavedrasaḥ /
RSK, 1, 36.1 uddhṛtyānyaṃ
rasaṃ kṣiptvā yathecchaṃ mārayedrasam /
RSK, 1, 36.1 uddhṛtyānyaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā yathecchaṃ
mārayedrasam /
RSK, 1, 37.2 tyaktvā toyaṃ
raso grāhyaḥ pātrastho bhasmasūtakaḥ //
RSK, 1, 45.2 dante śṛṅge maṇau veṇau rakṣayetsādhitaṃ
rasam //
RSK, 1, 46.2 guṭīraseṣvanukto 'pi jñeyo vidhirayaṃ svayam //
RSK, 1, 49.1 rasasya vikṛtau satyāṃ mūrchā hikkā jvaro'ratiḥ /
RSK, 1, 50.1 tacchāntyai bījapūrasya
rasaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ ca saindhavam /
RSK, 2, 6.1 suvarṇaṃ saptaśo vāpyaṃ
kāñcanārarase śuciḥ /
RSK, 2, 10.2 vyutkrameṇa guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ nāgottīrṇaṃ
rase hitam //
RSK, 2, 14.1 dvyarkau nepālamlecchau tu
rase nepāla uttamaḥ /
RSK, 2, 25.2 khurakaṃ tu guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ miśrakaṃ na
rase hitam //
RSK, 2, 26.1 kanyābhṛṅgarase vaṅganāgau śodhyau trisaptadhā /
RSK, 2, 33.1 mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca nāgaṃ ca
rasabhasma samaṃ guṇaiḥ /
RSK, 2, 40.1 rasahiṅgulagandhena tulyaṃ tanmardayed dṛḍham /
RSK, 2, 44.2 gharme dhṛtvā
raso deyo mṛtaṃ yāvadbhavecca tat //
RSK, 2, 45.1 matsyākṣīrasamadhyasthaṃ lohapatraṃ vinikṣipet /
RSK, 2, 57.1 sagandhaścotthito dhāturmardyaḥ
kanyārase dinam /
RSK, 2, 60.2 sattvābhāve tu niścandraṃ
raseṣviṣṭaṃ taducyate //
RSK, 3, 2.1 raseṣūktaṃ viṣaṃ grāhyaṃ tulyaṃ ṭaṅkaṇapeṣitam /
RSK, 3, 3.2 auṣadhe ca
rase caiva dātavyaṃ hitamicchatā //
RSK, 3, 4.1 nānārasauṣadhairye tu duṣṭā yāntīha no gadāḥ /
RSK, 4, 1.1 kiyanto'pyatha vakṣyante
rasāḥ pratyayakārakāḥ /
RSK, 4, 2.2 sarvametatsamaṃ śuddhaṃ kāravellyā
rasairdinam //
RSK, 4, 7.2 nāśayecchītabhañjyākhyo
raso rudreṇa nirmitaḥ //
RSK, 4, 39.1 tulyārkaṃ
bhāvayedārdrarasaiścāpi trisaptadhā /
RSK, 4, 42.2 śodhayedduṣṭaraktaṃ ca
raso raktārisaṃjñakaḥ //
RSK, 4, 44.2 vaḍavāgnirase pathyaṃ dadhyādi śleṣmalaṃ tyajet //
RSK, 4, 62.1 bhakṣayedvātarogārto
rasaṃ svacchandabhairavam /
RSK, 4, 63.2 śaṅkhapuṣpīrasaistadvadgandhakaṃ marditaṃ kṣipet //
RSK, 4, 68.2 jāmbīraṃ baijapūraṃ vā
rasaṃ pātramitaṃ kṣipet //
RSK, 4, 76.2 gulmaplīhavināśano bahurujāṃ vidhvaṃsanaḥ sraṃsano vātagranthimahodarāpaharaṇaḥ kravyādanāmā
rasaḥ //
RSK, 4, 86.2 adhaḥ prajvālayedagniṃ
haṭhādyāvadrasaḥ sravet //
RSK, 4, 93.1 sūtaṃ gandhaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā
sarpākṣīrasamarditam /
RSK, 4, 95.2 musalyā cākhuparṇyā ca
mātuluṅgarasaistryaham //
RSK, 4, 112.2 rasaṃ vallaṃ tryahaṃ caikaṃ kārpāsyambusitāyutam //
RSK, 4, 119.2 snuhyarkadugdhaiḥ
śrīkhaṇḍadvayapathyobhayārasaiḥ //
RSK, 4, 124.1 rasaṃ gandhaṃ samaṃ vyoṣaṃ mardyamunmattakair dinam /
RSK, 5, 5.1 aṅkolāgnī ca
gandhoṣaṇarasaviṣakaṃ pittabhājaṃ kramāt tatsāmudraṃ cārkadugdhaistribhiratha puṭitaṃ nimbutoyairvimardya /
RSK, 5, 5.2 kṛtvā guñjāsamānām
iṣuśararasadigvahnibāṇeṣudigbhir dadyācchleṣmānilārśo jvaraṃ jaṭharaṃ kaphetāṃ vaṭīṃ śaṅkarākhyām //
RSK, 5, 6.1 ciñcākṣārapalaṃ paṭuvrajapalaṃ
nimbūrasaiḥ kalkitaṃ tasmiñchaṅkhapalaṃ prataptamasakṛnnirvāpya śīrṇāvadhim /
RSK, 5, 6.2 hiṅguvyoṣapalaṃ
rasāmṛtabalīnnikṣipya niṣkāṃśakān baddhā śaṅkhavaṭī kṣayagrahaṇikāgulmāṃśca śūlaṃ jayet //
RSK, 5, 7.1 rasaṃ kṛṣṇābhayā tvakṣaṃ vāsā bhārgī kramottaram /
RSK, 5, 21.2 brāhmīdvitayarasāḍhyā guṭikāḥ kāryāścaṇakābhāḥ //
RSK, 5, 26.2 kiṃśukasya
rasāddhanti billaṃ puṣpaṃ ca raktatām //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 1.2 rasatantrārthavijñāne na sa muhyati kutracit //
RTar, 2, 42.2 rasāgamajñaiḥ khalu parpaṭī sā prakīrtitā parpaṭikā ca saiva //
RTar, 3, 7.2 yā mṛttikā tadvihitā tu mūṣā sāmānyamūṣā kathitā
rasajñaiḥ //
RTar, 3, 39.1 punastu vinyasya vanotpalāni sampūrayetkuṇḍamukhaṃ
rasajñaḥ /
RTar, 3, 40.2 puṭanamiha bhaved yacchāṇapūrṇe 'rdhe bhāge gajapuṭam iha tantre bhāṣitaṃ tad
rasajñaiḥ //
RTar, 4, 18.1 jalapūritabhājanamadhyagate ghaṭakharparake vinidhāya
rasam /
RTar, 4, 55.1 khalvayantraṃ dvidhā proktaṃ
rasatantre viśeṣataḥ /
RTar, 4, 57.2 gharṣaḥ sūryasamāṃgulaḥ suviśado lohādibhirnirmitaḥ khalvo'yaṃ
rasasiddhikṛnnigadito droṇīnibho'tyuttamaḥ //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 57.2 śuṣkaṃ
bhṛṅgarasair yuktaṃ samānaṃ puṭakārayet //
RAK, 1, 61.2 nāgavallīrasair miśraṃ śataṭaṅkīrasaiḥ pṛthak //
RAK, 1, 61.2 nāgavallīrasair miśraṃ
śataṭaṅkīrasaiḥ pṛthak //
RAK, 1, 64.1 puṣṭāṃ kumārīṃ
bahulārasaṃ ca niṣpīḍya teṣāṃ rasamūlakena /
RAK, 1, 64.1 puṣṭāṃ kumārīṃ bahulārasaṃ ca niṣpīḍya teṣāṃ
rasamūlakena /
RAK, 1, 65.2 sūkṣmavastragalitā sutālake miśrake bhavati niścalo
rasaḥ //
RAK, 1, 79.2 gandhake samajīrṇe'smin śatavedhī
bhavedrasaḥ //
RAK, 1, 80.1 tadrase gandhakaṃ dattvā patralepe ravau hate /
RAK, 1, 88.1 tato
rasasamaṃ grāhyaṃ tena siktaṃ tu vāpitam /
RAK, 1, 90.2 tadrase gandhakaṃ sākṣāddrāvayitvā layet punaḥ //
RAK, 1, 96.2 punaranyaṃ pravakṣyāmi
rasabandhaṃ sudurlabham //
RAK, 1, 99.2 lakṣavedhī
rasaḥ sākṣātsarvalohaṃ ca kāñcanam //
RAK, 1, 368.1 kācaṭaṅkanacūrṇena
kṛtvāpāmārgakadalīrasena pralepayet /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 178.3 mā bhavanto 'sminnādīptāgārasadṛśe traidhātuke 'bhiramadhvaṃ hīneṣu
rūpaśabdagandharasasparśeṣu //
SDhPS, 5, 16.1 te
caikarasena vāriṇā prabhūtena meghapramuktena yathābījamanvayaṃ vivṛddhiṃ virūḍhiṃ vipulatāmāpadyante tathā ca puṣpaphalāni prasavanti //
SDhPS, 5, 18.1 ekadharaṇīpratiṣṭhitāśca te sarve oṣadhigrāmā bījagrāmā
ekarasatoyābhiṣyanditāḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 32.1 evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yaṃ dharmaṃ bhāṣate sarvaḥ sa dharma
ekaraso yaduta vimuktiraso virāgaraso nirodharasaḥ sarvajñajñānaparyavasānaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 32.1 evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yaṃ dharmaṃ bhāṣate sarvaḥ sa dharma ekaraso yaduta
vimuktiraso virāgaraso nirodharasaḥ sarvajñajñānaparyavasānaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 32.1 evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yaṃ dharmaṃ bhāṣate sarvaḥ sa dharma ekaraso yaduta vimuktiraso
virāgaraso nirodharasaḥ sarvajñajñānaparyavasānaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 32.1 evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yaṃ dharmaṃ bhāṣate sarvaḥ sa dharma ekaraso yaduta vimuktiraso virāgaraso
nirodharasaḥ sarvajñajñānaparyavasānaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 39.1 so 'haṃ kāśyapa
ekarasadharmaṃ viditvā yaduta vimuktirasaṃ nirvṛtirasaṃ nirvāṇaparyavasānaṃ nityaparinirvṛtamekabhūmikamākāśagatikamadhimuktiṃ sattvānām anurakṣamāṇo na sahasaiva sarvajñajñānaṃ saṃprakāśayāmi //
SDhPS, 5, 39.1 so 'haṃ kāśyapa ekarasadharmaṃ viditvā yaduta
vimuktirasaṃ nirvṛtirasaṃ nirvāṇaparyavasānaṃ nityaparinirvṛtamekabhūmikamākāśagatikamadhimuktiṃ sattvānām anurakṣamāṇo na sahasaiva sarvajñajñānaṃ saṃprakāśayāmi //
SDhPS, 5, 39.1 so 'haṃ kāśyapa ekarasadharmaṃ viditvā yaduta vimuktirasaṃ
nirvṛtirasaṃ nirvāṇaparyavasānaṃ nityaparinirvṛtamekabhūmikamākāśagatikamadhimuktiṃ sattvānām anurakṣamāṇo na sahasaiva sarvajñajñānaṃ saṃprakāśayāmi //
SDhPS, 5, 110.3 prathamā
sarvavarṇarasasthānānugatā nāma dvitīyā sarvavyādhipramocanī nāma tṛtīyā sarvaviṣavināśanī nāma caturthī yathāsthānasthitasukhapradā nāma //
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ
rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 66.2 pibatha putrā idaṃ mahābhaiṣajyaṃ varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ
rasasampannam //
SDhPS, 15, 68.1 tatra ye tasya vaidyasya putrā aviparītasaṃjñinas te bhaiṣajyasya varṇaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā gandhaṃ cāghrāya
rasaṃ cāsvādya kṣipramevābhyavahareyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 72.2 tathā hi teṣāṃ tayā viparītasaṃjñayā tad bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ varṇenāpi na rocate gandhenāpi
rasenāpi na rocate //
SDhPS, 15, 85.1 yacca tad bhaiṣajyaṃ
varṇagandharasopetaṃ tad varṇagandharasopetam eva saṃjānīyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 85.1 yacca tad bhaiṣajyaṃ varṇagandharasopetaṃ tad
varṇagandharasopetam eva saṃjānīyuḥ //
SDhPS, 18, 96.1 sa tathārūpeṇa jihvendriyeṇa yān yān rasānāsvādayati yān yān
rasān jihvendriye upanikṣepsyati sarve te divyaṃ mahārasaṃ mokṣyante //
SDhPS, 18, 96.1 sa tathārūpeṇa jihvendriyeṇa yān yān rasānāsvādayati yān yān rasān jihvendriye upanikṣepsyati sarve te divyaṃ
mahārasaṃ mokṣyante //
SDhPS, 18, 97.1 tathā ca āsvādayiṣyati yathā na kaṃcid
rasam amanaāpam āsvādayiṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 98.1 ye 'pi amanaāpā
rasāste 'pi tasya jihvendriye samupanikṣiptāḥ divyaṃ rasaṃ mokṣyante //
SDhPS, 18, 98.1 ye 'pi amanaāpā rasāste 'pi tasya jihvendriye samupanikṣiptāḥ divyaṃ
rasaṃ mokṣyante //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 4.1 rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasnehaśabdabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārāś caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 3.2 madrakasya
rasaṃ grāhyaṃ lakṣaṇasya makarasya ca //
UḍḍT, 9, 38.3 japānte 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhūtvā sarvakāmapradā bhavati
rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ siddhadravyaṃ pratyahaṃ sādhakāya prayacchati //
UḍḍT, 15, 8.1 nimbatālake samatāmrabhājane yāmamātramarditena vidhir astu samabhāgatā yathā āmalakīharītakīvibhītakanimbakhādirāṇām
nīrākhyārājakaravīrarasaiḥ samastarasakajjalamuktamardanaprakāreṇa yāmamātreṇa pratyekaṃ yena prakāreṇa masidravyaṃ jāyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 8.1 nimbatālake samatāmrabhājane yāmamātramarditena vidhir astu samabhāgatā yathā āmalakīharītakīvibhītakanimbakhādirāṇām nīrākhyārājakaravīrarasaiḥ
samastarasakajjalamuktamardanaprakāreṇa yāmamātreṇa pratyekaṃ yena prakāreṇa masidravyaṃ jāyate /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 206.2 aṅkolamūlaṃ ca viṣaṃ
nihanyādrasasya vahniḥ kila pāvakaṃ ca //
YRā, Dh., 228.1 sāsyo
rasaḥ syātpaṭuśigrututthaiḥ sarājikaiḥ śoṣaṇakais trirātram /
YRā, Dh., 258.1 bhāgo
rasasya traya eva bhāgā gandhasya māṣaḥ pavanāśanasya /
YRā, Dh., 262.2 baladīdhitiśukrasamṛddhikaraṃ
rasabhasma samastagadāpaharam //
YRā, Dh., 292.2 ābhyāṃ kṛtā kajjalikānupānaiḥ sarvāmayaghnī
rasagandhakābhyām //
YRā, Dh., 368.1 ghananādarasānvite ca mallaḥ paripācyaḥ kila dolakāhvayantre /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra